/<P/5

n 1 HE n I STORY OF

f Lapland

he wed tlu

/ U herein are s
Original, yffanruns, O/tabiU,
'Marriages, (FoiyuratLons.hu

Iohn <ShefFerix

ssor ofjgru si 91 he to

/ ' A ’

Hit

L A P LAN

WHEREIN

Are (hewed the Original, Manners, Habits,
Conjurations, &c* of that People.

WRITTEN

By JOHN SCHEFFER , Profejfor of Law and Rhetoric

at Upfal in Sweden.

C\ *\

the

V R E F A C E.

T HE Reader may pleafe to take notice , that
the diligent and learned Author of this Hifiory,
( to the writing of which he was commanded and
therein afified by the Chancellor of- Sweden ) hath in the
whole work L t^ken care to jufiify what he relates , from the
faith of authentic records , the tejlimony of Historians ,
and the T>ifcourfes of Laplanders themf elves, with
whom he had ready opportunities of cony erf e. And this
he hath don fo precifely , that having in the contexture
of his worf^ given a full account of what he thought ob -
fervable in the writings ? or narratives to which be re-
fers - he afterwards conjlantly puts down at length the
very words of his Authors , a great part of which are in
the Swedijh Tongue. Ofow in this Edition we haye fpared
our f elves the labor offuch repetition -which we hope will not
be regretted by the %eader , who we fuppof e would not have
bin much edified by them: As to the fubjeft here dif cours'd
of ^ twill not be needfull to give a char after of it. Mi -
lit ary Aft ion, and thofe public murders in which other
Hifiories triumph 7 have no fhare here. Hunger ? cold and
folitude. are enemies that engage all the fortitude of this
People : and where fo much pa f she yalor is necejfary ,
we may dijpenfe with the want ofAftive. Amidfl the bar -
barity and darknefs which reign in Lapland, there ap-
pear fimftures of light , which will entertain the tie of
the mofi knowing obferver ■ as the Stars are no lefs remar-
kable then is the Sun it felfi However the Reader will
not

THE PREFACE.,

not fail to meet here with what may gratify his curio -
fity. Warmer Climates having all the comforts and ne~
cejfaries of life plentifully befowed upon them , are but
a more diflant home • where we have little elfe tailed of
then what we daily fee among our felves ; but here it is
indeed .where .rather then in America, we have a new
World dif cohered : and thofe extravagant falj ehoods , which
harve commonly patt in the narratives ofthefe Jforthern
Countries 9 are not fo inexcufable for their being lies ^ as
that they were told without temtation . the real truth being
equally entertaining . , and incredible.

rae
md
i in
ion
ter
ofe
ilfo
ane
ole

DUt

->I

ed.

anot

Ctrj

theft

mer<

tu-

his

:he

felf

-acKiiuwrea^

u^/ ' uu'guuu ac rue ii c e ole,

Neither can I affenr to Wexioniui s

and make delicate embroidered clothes. * IiMVlll lu rrcxwmffi

opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins •
for Lapper and Skinlapper do not lignify skins, but tire fame as the Greeks’
fctvisi ( in Englifn Rags ) from whence 01. Petr. Nieuren , who writ of Lapland
in Guflbvus Adolphus’s time, derives their name from their coming into Swedland
every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp n\ that

A language

:ridti

TRINNI S f

Lapland S'ubjccl to ike
Mufeovite called Vy
the sincicntr

B 1 ARMIA

fC itUtlabj

J^anfalkafy

'rarusita

TAVA5TIA

’ard-houje

■- 3 -

THE WHITE

THE HISTORY

O F

LAPLAND

T H I s Country doth not every where pais by the fame name. By Tome
tis called Lappia, as J ohann. Magnus in the Preface of his hiftory, and
SaxoGrammat. in his 5 th book; by others Lapponia , as Olaus Magnus in
the explication of his Map of Scandinavia, and Ziegler in his defcription
of the Northern Countries, and before thefe Ericus VerfalienCts , and after
them Andr. Buraus. The Swedes ufually call the Country Lapmarkja, in whofe
language Mark fignifies Land ; the Danes and Norwegians , Laplandia, and alfo
Fmdmarkia, as appears from Fetr. Claudus defcription of Norway: for no one
can gather any thing elfe but an account of this Country, from his whole
38 th Chap t. which himfelf too feems to intimate, when hepromifes more about
Fmdmarkia in his deicription of Lapland. Of i’ts being call’d Findmark I
lhall fpeak in another place ; Now we will fee why ’tis call’d Lapponia and
Lappia, the Etymology of which words is nor yet agreed upon by the Learned.
Ziegler thinks they were named fo by the Germans, from the dulnefs and ftu-
pidity of the people, which the word Lappi fignifies amongft them ; but this
feems improbable, fince this Country is but of late known to the Germans, and
none of their antient Writers make any mention of Lappia. Moreover, the
Finlanders , Swedes and Rujjians , w T ho difler much in their language from one
another, as well as from the Germans, call it all by the fame name; and the
Germans , who are fo remote from Lapland , could not tranfmit this name to
thefe more Northern Countries, efpecially when they had little or no com-
merce with them. Neither are the people fo very dull and ftupid*, as Ziegler him*
felf afterwards acknowledges, when he confelfes they are good at the needle,
and make delicate embroidered clothes. Neither can I alfent to Wexionius's
opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins;
for Lapper and Skinlapper do not fignify skins , but tire fame as the Greeks 5
peew ( in Englilh Rags ) from whence 01 . Petr . Nieuren , who writ of Lapland
in Gufthvus Adolphus's time, derives their name from their coming into Swcdland
every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp in that

Of the HJfame of Lapland*

language

TRINNIS /

Lapland Subject to the
Mu/comte called by
the sfttcientr

BL/vRMIA

» !■■■!■ I I I ■■

Ward-iwiije

the white sea

the history

O F

LAPLA

CHAP I.

** i • fj . •* c *

Of the ZJfame of Lapland.

T S;< I LfjTI! doth "Ot evc| y " here pars by rhe fame name. By Come
tis called Lappia, as J ohann. Magnus in the Preface of his hiftorv and
SaxoGrammat. in his 5th book; by others Lapponia, as Olaus Magnus in
r , fhe explication of his Map of Scandinavian Ziegler in his defcription
of the Northern Countries, and before thefe Ericus Verfalienfis , and K
them Andr.Burtm. The Swedes ufually call the Country Lapmarkia, in whofe
language^ Mark figmfies Land ; the Panes and Norwegians , LplandiJ, and alfo
Fmdmarkja, as appears from F etr. Claudus defcription of Norway: for no one

fo"J a / hc ' r any ^ ng r e . I ! b but an account of this Country, from his whole
38 Chapr. which himfelf too feems to intimate, when hepromifes more about
Emdmaiha in his defcription of Lapland. Of i’ts being call’d Findmarf, I
ftall fpeak in anotherplace ; Now we will fee why ’tis call’d Lappoma and
Lappia, the Etymology of which words is not yet agreed upon by the Learned.

r hl . nks rhe y were named fo by the Germans, from the dulnefs and ftu-
pidity of tne people, which the word Lappi fignifies amongft them ; but this
feems improbable, fince this Country is but of late known to the Germans, and
” on . e °f the1 ^ ar >tient Writers make any mention of Lappia. Moreover, the
Finlanders , Swedes and Ruffians, who differ much in their language from one
another, as well as from the Germans , call it all by the fame name ; and the
Germans , who are fo remote from Lapland , could not tranfmit this name to
thefe more Northern Countries, efpecially when they had little or no com-,
merce wnh them. Neither are the people fo very dull and ftupidt as Ziepler him*
felf afterwards acknowledges, when he confeffes they are good at the needle
and make delicate embroidered clothes. Neither can I aifent to Wexioniush
opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins'
for Lapper and Skjnlapper do not fignify skins, but tiie fame as the Greeks’
P*W ( in Lnglilh Rags ') from whence 01 . Petr. Nieuren, who writ of Lapland
in Guflkvus Adolphus’ s time, derives their name from their coming into Swedland
every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp in that

A language

2 Of the Name of Lapland,

language. But they do not deferve that

than the Finlanders and others , for they are generally cl0lhdlI L g f

garments , as e (hall Ihew hereafter. Gr.tim thinks they are
running or leafing, but Lapa , which in the Sweddh language figntfies to ,
L writ with a fi/gle P, and the name of this Country with ^uble cne
and thefe People naturally are no great runners, tho by an art they _

Aiding over the frozen fnow,they are very fwift in the^ motwns.Som k t
the Inhabitants do not denominate the Country , but the Country the Inh
rants as in the name of Norwegians and others, which terns to be ftrength-
ned by this , becaufe 01. Magnus calls them Lappomanm* after the ma^er
of Nordmanni , Wefimanni , and Sudermanni , in which words Mann * fi 8 n v 1 g
Men , they were call’d Lappomanni , i. e. Men of Lappia. Others fancy
that the name of the Country is deriv’d from Lappu, which in the Finnomck.
language is furthermofl , becaufe it lies in the fartheft part of Scandinavia.
There is yet another opinion which may feem no lefs plaufible then any of the
former, which agrees as well with the fignification of the word Lapp among
the Laplanders themfelves , as the credit given to what has been matter offaft,
viz. that ’twas call’d Lappia, not from its Aruation , or other luch like acci-
dent, but from the Lappi that inhabited it. So that I take Lappi to figmfy
no other than bani/h t perfons , which is the genuine fignification of Lapp in
the Lapland language; for the Laplanders were originally Finlanders , and
from leaving their Country may be prefum’d to have took their name ; and
that not of their own choofing,but the Finlanders b impofition, with whom
to Lapp fignifies to run away : whence the compellation feeming fomething fcan-
dalous , no perfon of quality to this day will endure to be call d by it, tho
from the Finlanders others Nations, as th t Germans , Swedes and Mofcovites,
have learnt to call them fo. But they of Lappia Vmenfis ftile themfelves Sab-
mienladti and thofe of Lappia Tornenfis, Sameednan, from the word Sabmi or
Same ; the fignification of which, and whence they had it, we fhall fee hereafter.

At what time this Country and it’s inhabitants were firft diftinguifli’t by
thefe names Lappia and Lappi, 'ih hard to prove: ’tis certain ’twas but of late,
for the words are not found in any antient writer, neither in Tacitus, who
mentions their neighbours and forefathers the Finlanders , nor in Ptolomy , So-
linns , Anton. Auguflus, Rutilm, or others, neither in Authors nearer home ( not
to name Jornandes , Paul PVatnefrid , &c. ) nor in thofe who have writ the
a&ions of Heraud and Bo/d , or G cetrichs and Rolf us, or King Ola fits * in the Jjlan -
dick., Norwegian or Got hick language : we find nothing of thctainAdam Bre-
men fis , whofe diligence in writing of the Northern Countries, his Scandinavia
fufficiently teftifies ; or in Sturlifonius , who writ very accuratly of thefe parts
in his own language. Therefore I cannot be fo eafily perfuaded with Grotius
to believe Cluverius, who fays they were mention’d in the Peutingerian Tables,
the Author of which is thought to have liv’d at leaft before Theodoftus * s time,
i. e. 6oo years before Adam Bremenjis : how then could he, that was none of
the beft Geographers, if we may beleive Welferus , and very far -diftant from
thefe parts , give us any account of them, fince Adam Bremenfis , who was fo
near a neighbour, and had commerce with thofe that lived there , could give
us none ? Befides , in that Table the Sarmatians are called Lupiones , with
whom the Lappi were nothing concerned-, neither doth any antient Author fay
they were feated fo far Northward : wherefore the Lupiones there d%fcribed

a Johann. TorntM* * OK Fttr. Niwrtn, ? Untin. M >• Lappcn.

are

Of the Situation of Lapland. ^ 3

are any People rather then the Laplanders , for at that time, when the Author
writ, they were notfo much as known to any of their neighbours, the Gothick.
Norwegian or Danifh writers. The firft that mentions Lapland is Saxo Gramat.
Hift. Di.n. 1 . 5. who lived and wrote about Ann. 1190, and therefore was after
Adum Bremenfis ( v ho lived about 1077) near 130 years, in which interval this
name muft needs come firft'in ufe. For Saxo making mention of fuch a Country a
great while before, in the time of Frotho the third contemporary to Alricus King
of Swtdland (w ho they fay lived before Chrift) doth not prove that ’twas called fo
then , but that that Country might afterwards have had this appellation ; and I
am fully perfwaded, that Adam Bremeafis would not have omitted this name if
he had had any knowledge of it. Afterward 2 * r. ZJpfalienfis fpeaks of it about 1470
i. e. almoft 300 years after Saxo, and 200 before this prefent time. After them
Jac. Ziegler made a large and learned description of it, by which it came to be
known all over Europe. For how ever v e may meet with the name Lappia in
Saxo , none but the Swedes and Finlanders , before Zieglers time , knew any
thing of it. And fo much for the names of Lapland.

CHAP II

Of the Situation of Lapland.

T he true and exaft fituation of this Country the Antients feem not to
have fufficientfy diftovered. Saxo makes it bordering upon Jamtia , ex-
tending its felf as far, or rather lying as it were between Helfingia md Fin-
land when in thefe words he fays the Frovinces of the Helfingi , larnben, Iemti,
with both the Lappia’s, ^ likewife Finnia and Eftia paid annual tribute to one
Vomarus. I ncus Vpfalienfis feems to make it a part of Finland , miftakmg it
for a certain part of that Kingdome fo called , on the one fide adjoining to
Swtdland , on the other to Raffia, giving it a place between Carelia and Ny-
landia. 01 . Magti. in his Table , and fo his brother Johan. Magnus m the Preface
of his Hift- ry, place it higher then the weftern Bothnia , making neighbours to it
■Smyrna furtheft towards the North , a MBiarmia towards the Eaft ; though
fcme a think there is no fuch place as Scrikfnnia , as it is certain there is none
in thoft parts at this day called by that name. But yet we muft net flightly
oafs over the unanimous opinion of fo many learned men , efpeciady Saxo, not
a little know ing in the Northern affairs , who have all not barely named it but
have deferibed the humours ol the Inhabitants, their manners , habits and falhion
of their governments , with other matters belonging to them. Inftead of the
ScrMnA or Serif mi of Johan. 01 . Magn. 1 would rather read it Scnto-
W; and as for Skidfiw as Adr. Bur* would have it , all -the Antients , what
ever elfe they differ in, will agree in this, that there muft be an R m the
word. Jomander calls them Scretfennfi , Paul. Warnefrid. and Diacon. Scnto-
hini changing ft n b (of which and fome other things of the like nature 1
will treat in due time and place )Adam Bremenfis Scritefinm : and the Greeks
agree in this writing, fo that we ought not to doubt of the Latmes, Procopius

* Buri’us in his defer, of Srtdliind. ^ ^

Will

4 *0f the Situation of Lapland.

will have them fometimes other times Xxg/Hqlvvs. Befides ’tis niani-

feft fince the Scritefinni are the fame with the Finni , whofe Etymology in their
own language is from leaping, by an art they have, by which with crooked pieces
of wood under their feet like a bow they hunt wild beafts ; they could not there-
fore take their name from Skidh , fignifying the wooden ihoes themfelves ?> , but
from their leaping, i. e. fwift running with them, Vhich doubtlefs antiently
was meant by Skriida , and which the Author cited by Warnius in the 4 6 page
of his Lexicon confirms, where he relates the form of an oath made by Hafnr ,
that he would preferve the peace Qigamdut Finnur skriidar, i. e. as long as the
Finlanders continued their manner of leaping. As for the Etymology that is
there given , that itiignifies their wandring up and down, ’tis altogether falfe,
for Skridsko at this day denotes thofe wooden Ihoes which they run upon the ice
with; neither doth Skirida fignify any thing elfe among the Antients but to glide
along the ground, for they do not take up cne foot after the other, as in com-
mon running , but carrying themfelves fteady upon the frozen fnow , they move
forward Hooping a little, as fball be (hewn hereafter. And perhaps this is the onely
caufe that they ate called Himantopodes , People creeping upon their knees ;
which agrees exattly with thefe Scntofinni : for they hearing that Skriida Was
to creep along, what could they fancy the Scrhofinni to be, but People not going
like other men , but crawling forward like creeping animalls , but of this I fhall
fpeak more at large when I come to the Laplanders gliding upon the ice. That
which I would chiefly evince here , is , that there are fuch a people rightly
called Scritofinni , and the Country which they inhabit is Scritofimia or Scrit-
finnta, and that there is no reafon we ihould think there was no fuch place
fince there are thofe v ho are called Scritfinni , i. e. Finlanders , who run upon the
ice with wooden Ihoes, whofe Country from thence may well be called Seri -
to finni a. And the fame may be urged for Biarmia againft thofe that will not allow
there is any fuch place. Forfirftthe antient Writers making frequent mention
of it , as that Authoi oi the Hiftory thereof, calls itolten Biarmaland in the
old Got hick or Iflandkk language, whoalfo calls the King of it Hereker in Ch
7 . and his two Sons, the one Rtnrik the other Siggeir. Saxo likewifein his^
book , fpeak s of a certain King of this place , who reigned in the time of Renter
King of the Danes, making it border upon Finland , when he fays the King of
Biarmia fled for refuge to Matullus , who then reigned in Finland. But now
granting there were anciently fuch names as Biarmia and Scrhfinn/a it remains
doubtfull ftill whether they were dj|in<ft Countries c r no. All Authors except
Johan, and 01. Magn. feem to makeWem the fame , Procop. Jornand. Paul Warn
frid. and Adam Bremenfis fpeak of Scritfinniafim none of Biarmia, zx\d the North'
ern writers do juft contrary. Saxo indeed'mentions them both , but not at the
fame time: cnee in his Preface he names Scritfinma , leaving out Biarmia in
other places he names Biarmia omitting the other; from whence 1 am dmoft
of opinion that ’tis the fame Country called by native Writers Biarmii hv
forreign Scntfinnia. We may add further that as Adam Bremenfis make-' Scnrf»»L
next to Helfiingia , the Author of the Hifiory of Heraud and Bo fa fers B;LH
in the fame place , fpeakingof fome Woods in it, and Rivers that trnrv tkrn"
felves into the Sinus Bothnicus or bay of Ganduia next to tielfingia A f ^
over as the Scritfinm area People of Finland, which notonelv rh^’ir
an old Chorographick Table commended by Grotim doth intimate diftinnnifT
ing the Fenni into the Scritfenni and Redefinni , fo cis probable of the BiJmians

b Fan I. Warntfridi c Af, Brim Solin, c, 44,

Of the Situation of Lapland. 5

lities that ufually commend Lands for Agriculture. Then as to his urging it s
as well for their neighbourhood to Helfingia , of which before , as for their
wcrfhipping a God by the name cf Jomala , which is a Finland word, de-
noting God amongfl: them to this day. Moreover the Biarmians have many
other things like the Finlanders , as the Art of darting, of Magic, fee. So
that Biarmia may be a Colony of Finland , whofe People were called by
Strangers, from their skirting along, or gliding upon the fnow } Scritofinni. But
now fuppohng all this true, and that the Biarmia of the Ancients, and Scrit-
finnia were the fame, ’tis aqueflion ftill whether Lapland be diftinftfrom them
or not. Joh.zndOl. Magnus in their Geographic Tables and deferiptions, make
them diftinft Countries. But that cannot be 5 for if Scritfinnia and Biarmia
reach one way to Helfingia and Jamtia , on the oilier to Finland $ if they lye fo
near thefe Provinces, and extend to the Bay of Bothnia ( both which have bin
demonftrated before ) I do not fee where Lapland can have any place at all.
And the fame Authors are alio miftaken in putting it South of Biarmia and
Scritfinnia , whereas the Antients placed thefe beyond it. For that they mean’t
only by Biarmia that which the Swedes now call Trennes , appears to be falfefrom
what has bin faid before : for where are any Rivers in Trennes that run into the
Bay of Bothnia ? and how is it bordering upon Finland ? Wherefore contrary to
Job. and 01 . Magnus , I think rather that Lapland is the fame that was firft by the
Inhabitants called Biarmia, by Strangers Scritfinnia , then changing the name for
fome of the reafons here produced, it came to be Lappia or Lapponia\ which be-
ginning from Jamtia and Angermannia, gozs all about each Bothnia , and at length
ends in the extremities of Carelia and Finland , fo as to comprehend all the
whole traCt from the North even to the main Ocean, the white Sea, and the Lake
Ldd^which are the very, bounds of old Biarmia and Scritfinnia. Bur that it went
as far as the Ocean, the Antients feem not to have fo well underfiood* nor indeed
Johan, and 0/. Magnus , who in thofe parts have made Scritfinnia and Biarmia
different Countries from Lapland. So alfo Damianus Goes , who , whatever
he knew of Lapland , had it from them, fays it extends it felf to unknown
Regions, becaufe he Knew not who lived further towards the North Sea. But
the Antients have placed there, befides the Scritfinnia the Cynocephali , Bufii>
Troglodytes , Pygmies , Cyclops's and fome others > palling by the Htmantopodes,
of whom we have fpokea before : tho in this age none doubts but the Laplanders
inhabit it all, and thofe who have failed along thofe Coafts have met v, ith none
others but Laplanders. In fine Charles the p lh King of Swedland in the year
1600, being ddirous to know the truth of that Country, fent two famous
Mathematicians , M. Aron. Fotjlus a Swedifh PrcfefTour , and Hieronymus Birkr
holten a German, with inftruments, and all neceffaries to make what difeo-
veries they could of Laplaid ; who at their return , did certify , and make it our,
that beyond the Elevation of the Pole 73 degrees there was no Continent to-
wards the North but the great frozen Sea, and that the farthtfr point was
tAorcum or Norcap , not far from the Caftle of Wardhdufe. But of this diffant
Lapland thofe that are curious may enquire at their leifure , we purpofe to
treat here only of that which is fubjetft to the Government of the Swedes *,
and this is a vaft Country , thought by P aulinus in his hiflory of the North,
of equall extent almoft with all Swedland properly fo called. Andr. Buneus
fays it contains in length above 100 German miles, and in breadth 90. All
this Country comes nofr under the name of Lapland , in which all agree that

B ever

Of the Situation of Lapland.

ever defcribed it >• and if we would take an account of the Climate of it by this
vaft compafs of Earth , we muft begin from the 64 th degree of latitude , and
fo to the 7 1 5 ^t in longitude it muft extend at leaft to the 27 th Meridian , or
more. Moreover if we will compute the longitude from jcurnies that have bin
made thither , all hitherto have unanimoufly put the beginning of it about the
38 th degree, and the end in the 6 $ th . And this may fuffice partly for an
account of the fituation of Lapland in general ; and partly of that which is
fubje<ftto the Swedes. Dam. d Goes , a Knight of Portugall, fets its bounds
thus in his defcription of Spain : Lapland A divided into the Eafiern andWeftern
part , the Bothnick Sea coming between. The extremity of it isTornia. Eajlward
it reaches to the white Lake* towards the North comprehending diverfe Provinces ,
and extends it felf beyond all knowledge. On the Wefi towards ijland it joins to part
of Norway , and on the other fide of Norway ’ tis bounded with Swedland > Finland ,
and both the Bothnia’s. But 01 . ‘Petr. Nieuren confutes this of the Bothnic Sea
lying between ; for fo part of Lapland would lie in Finland or Oflrobothnia ,
partin Wefirobothnia , which every one knows is falfe : and the very vulgar
can tell fo much, that the Bothnic Sea comes not anywhere within 18 or 20
miles of Lapland : thothis ought not to pafs beyond Damianus s time, fince
Nieurenius himfelf confeffes in another place, that the Laplanders had their feat
about the Bothnic Sea , but that afterwards they were driven out , of which I
lhall fpeak hereafter. I will only add here a Table of the latitudes and longi-
tudes of the chiefeft Places , as they were taken by M. Aronh Forfeits and Hie-
ronymus Birckholten Ann. r'doo.

Lottgit.

Li it it.

Uma

38, 0.

65, II.

Pitha

4 o, 0.

66, 14.

Lula

40, 30.

66, 30.

Toerna

42, 27. >

67, 0.

Kimi

42, 20.

67, 1.

Lappijaerf

4 2 » 3 3 -

7°5 9 -

Antoware

44 , 4 -

70, 26.

Tenokijfc

46, 0.

70, 50.

Porfanger

44 , 2.

71,42.

Porfanger

43 , 35-

71, 35-

Lingen

37 , 30 . , Vi

70 , 30 .

Traenees

32 , 30 .

70, 25.

Euvenes

33 , 35 -

70,0.

Titifare

37, 55-

69,40.

Piala

41, 40.

60, 15.

Siguar

38, 35-

68, 59 -

Tingwar

38, 0.

69,40.

Rounula

39 , 30.

69,47.

Koutokrine

42, 0.

69, 17.

Waranger

45, O.

71,35.

Lanzord

45, 35.

71,26.

Hwalfund

42, 40.

71, 12.

Skrifap

38 , 5 °-

71, 18.

Trumfae

35,52-

70, 55.

Andaces

32, 0.

70, 30.

Serghen

32, 20.

69, 3.

Wardhus

52, 0.

71, 55-

Norkaap.

45 , 30.

72 , 3 o.

I pro-

Of the temperature of the Air , and foil of Lapland. 7

I proceed next to the difpofition and nature of the Country, having firft
given you a Map of it.

CHAP III

Of the temperature of the Air 3 and foil
of Lapland.

W E have feen how Lapland is fituate ; let us next proceed to other
particularities of it. That ’tisvery near the Pole appears from its lati-
tude, infomuch that for fonie months in the Summer the Sun here never fets,and
on the contrary in the Winter it never rifes 5 which Herberften fays is but
forty days, and tho three hours in the night the body of it is fomething darkned,
fo that his raies appear not, yet there is fo much light, that they continue
their work all the while. Indeed the fame account is not to be taken of the whole
Country , fincepart of it lies nearer, and part further diftant from the Pole;
and of thefe too fome parts are more Eaft , and fome more to the Weft , front
whence ’tis that with fome of them the Sun is fcarce above the Horizon for fo
many daies as he pretends. And altho in the Summer it never fets and goes be-
low the Earth, yet neither does it rife much above it , but as it were kififes and
gently glides along the Horizon for the moft part;as likewife in the Winter when
low eft it is not much beneath it: which is the reafon that tho they have one con--
tinued night for fome months , yet every day the Sun comes fo near , that it
makes a kind of twilight.jW. Magnus faies that in the abfence of the Sun there are
tw o twilights , one in the morning, the other in the evening, in which thofe poor
remainders of day provide that the night Ihould net be utterly deftrutftive. And
by how much the Sun is farther abfent , the light of the Moon is clearer. Hence
Tetr. Claud, faies that when the Moon Ihines they go a filhing, and difpatch all
other neceflaries that are to be done w ithout doors ; and when it does not , if
the air be clear, even the light of the Stars fo much abates the darknefs, that
the horrour of the night is much leffened, and there is light enough for the
difpatch of feverall bufineffes , which is farther aflifted by the whitenefs of the
Snow. The Air of Lapland is cold , but frefti and clear, and confequently very
wholefome, being much purified by the winds which are here very frequent and
violent. It has bin attefted to me by eye-w itnefles , that there rifes a certain
wind out of the Sea , which beginning to blow' raifes prefently fuch thick and
dark clouds even in the midft of Summer, that they utterly hinder the fight,
and in the Winter drives the fnow wdth fuch force and quantity, that if any per-
fon befurprifed abroad , he hath no other remedy but to throw himfelf on the
ground with fome garment over him, fuffering himfelf to be quite buried in fnow
till the ftorm is paft: , w hich don , he rifes up , and betakes himfelf to the next
Cottage he can meet, all paths and roads being hid in the fnow. But the ftrongeft
and moft irrefiftible winds are upon the Mountains, where they throw down all

B i things

8 Of the temperature of the Air ,

things they meet with, and carry them away by their violence into far diftant
places, where they are never Teen or heard of afterwards. Their only help againft
thefe is to convey themfelves into dens and caves. Here is rain as in other places,
fome times more, and Pometimes lePs , but in the midft of Summer, this as like-
wife the neighbouring Countries have very feldom any at all. Snow they
have more often , and Po much that in the Winter it covers all the Country, of
which they make this advantage, that they can travel the more Pecurely in the
night ; for the light of the Moon refletfted from the fnow , enlightens all the
fields , that they can difcern and avoid any pits, precipices and wild Beafts,
that would otherwiPe annoy them : Po convenient are the wayes for any journy,
that two rein deer will draw a greater load over the trodden fnow , then a Cart
and ten Horfes can in the fields at other times. Thefe fnows in feme places , as
on the tops of their higheft hills , remain perpetually, and are never melted by
the ftrongeft heat of the Sun. In the upper part of Lapland there are Mountains
rifing to fuch a vaft higbt , that the fnow continues upon them Summer and
Winter, and is never diiTolved, but in other places the Land is every year over-
flown with floods of melted fnow. They have alfo very great frofls and mifts,
and good ftore of them , which Pometimes Po thicken the air, that the fight is
quite obftru&ed , and PafTengers cann’t diftinguifh one man from another to
lalute or avoid him, tho he be come clofe up to them. It is Po exmine cold here
in the Winter , that ’tis not to be endured but by thofe who have bin bred up
in it. The fwifteft Rivers are Pometimes frozen Po hard, that the ice is more than
three or four cubits thick* and their greateft Lakes and deepeft Seas bear any
burdens whatever. Nor.is the Summer, which to Pome may feem incredible,
more moderately hot. For tho the Sun be very low, and his raies oblique , yet
lying upon them Po long together, their force is ftrangely increaft; the only allay
being from the vapors rifing out of the neighbouring Sea , and from the fnows,
which as well in Summer as Winter continue undiflblv’d in hollow places between
the hills. As for Spring and Autumn they know neither, there being fo very
little lpace between the extremity of cold in the Winter, and heat in Summer
that by Strangers 'tis look’t upon as a miracle to fee every thing fpringing frefli
and green , when but a week before all things were overwhelm’d with froft and
fnow. 01 . Petr. Nieurea. has obferved it as a memorable thing, and which he
would not have believ’d from any one bad he not feen it himfelf, that in the year
161 6, June 2 4, going to the Church of Thor, he Paw the trees budding and the
grafs coming up green out of the ground, and within a fortnight after he Paw the
Plants full blown, and the leaves ct the trees at their perfetftion, as if they had
known how fhort the Summer was to be, and therefore made fuch haft to enjoy it

Their foil is generally neither very fertile nor barren, but between both full of

flints, Prone s and rocks, every where appearing high, by whofe unevennefs and
roughnefs the reft of the ground about is ufelefs. The ground is generally verv
fort and flabby, by reafon of the many Lakes and Rivers overflowing vet would
it be fit either for tillage or pafture if any would be at the pains and charee of
draining it. 01. Tetrus fines of the Southern part , lying under the fame climate
and influence of the Heavens with Bothnia , that ’tis as apt to bear any m-ain as
the Weftern Bothnia it felf, but this is not without a concurrence and anfir.,^
likewife of the foil : and be himfelf confeffes in Chap. , , tat the Land ?ft' nv
fandy, uneven overrun in fonte places with briars and thornes, and in others
nothing but hills, moores, fennes and Handing waters, which are not the qua-

lities

and Soil of Lapland.

lities that ufually commend Landfqr agriculture. Then as to his urging its
verdant and rich paftures , it doth not follow that all Land which yields much
grafs ihould be equally capable of bearing good corn. Yet doth the Land af-
ford plenty ofgrafs,and that fogood that their Cattel are fatnedmuch cheaper
and foonerwithit than any other thing, asalfo divers hearbs, but particu-
larly ’tis happy in all kind of pot-hearbs. There are many large Woods and
Forefts , efpecially towards Norway , but not very thick ; likewife fteep rocks
and high mountaines called Dofrini ; upon whofe naked tops, by reafon of
the violence of the winds to which they are expofed , never yet grew tree.
Below thefe hills lie moft pleafant Vallies , in which are clear fountaines
and rivulets innumerable, which emtying themfelves into the rivers , at length
are carried into the Bothnic Sea. Their water is- clear, fweet and wholefome,
only their Forefts abound with ftinking and ftanding Pods. This Country
Winter and Summer hath an incredible number of all kinds of wild beafts,
efpecially the leffer forts, which fuffice not only for their own ufe , but to drive
a great trade with their neighbours. They have Birds alfo of all forts very
many , but Fiih in fuch abundance that a great part of the Natives are entirely
fed by them. But of all thefe we (hall fpeak in their proper places, I will add
no more here but this , that the Defcription of old Finland or Scritofinnia by
the Ancients is the fame which hath bin given here of Lapland ; to confirm
what X faid before that thefe Countries differ only in name , and not in nature
and fituation. We come now to its Divifion.

T HoSE who have writ of Lapland , mention different divifions of it.

Saxo in his 5 ch Book, and elfwhere , fpeaks of two Laplands, and after
him Johannes Magnus tells us , that both the Laplands are joined together South -
ward. I fuppofe in that divifion they had refpecft to their fituation , and meant
the Eaftern and the Weftern Lapland: for fo Damianus Goes , who feems to
borrow from Joh. Magnus , expreffes it. Lapland , faith he , is divided into the
Eaftern and the Weftern , feparated from each other by the Bothnic Sea. From
whence we may gather that that part of the Country which lies on one fide
of the Bothnia, was called the Eaftern Lapland , and that which lies on the other,
the Weftern.

Befides this divifion of Lapland , there is another taken from the places moft
frequented by the Inhabitants. For one part thereof, lying along the Coafts
of the Ocean , is from thence called Sieefindmarken , that is the maritime Lap-
land ; the other lying higher on the Continent , Ficeldmarken , that is , inland
Lapland : tho by fome they are called limply Findmarken and Lappmarken.
This laft divifion Pet. Claud, gives us in his 27 th Chapter. All the Sea Coafis,
faith he. Northward and Eaflward as far as Findmarkia reaches , are poffeft by
the Siaefinni, or maritime Finlanders , but the mountainous and champaign Country ,
by the Lap fin ni , from thence named Lapmarkja or Wildfindlandia , that is wild
or fav age Findland. Where he calls one part of the Country Lapmarckia, the

Of the Divifion of Lapland.

other

i o Of the Divifion of Lapland.

other Findmarckta, the one lying along the fiiore, and bordering on the Sea,
the other mountainous, woody , and favage , upon the Terra firma. Ana this
too may be worth our notice , that Wildfinland with him is that which others
call Lappmarkja : I fuppofe , becaufe the Natives live by hunting , as thole of
the other do by fifhing. For he prefently Ms , There are many thoufands in
that place that feed on nothing but the flefh of wild Reafts. And indeed fome
there are with whom thofe only pafs for the true Laplanders : as Samuel Rheen y
who in his 2 d Chapter of his forementioned Book , tells us, that befides the
Scrickfnni ( fo he calls them that with Pet . Claud, are Sieefnnes') there are
other true Laplanders , that live on nothing but rain deer . And fo from the
Natives feeding on wild Beafts, Lapland properly fo called, is alfo ftiled
Wildftndland , in oppolition to Ftndmarkta , whole Inhabitants live both on
Filh and Cattel. And yet there may be given another reafon for the impofirion
of this name , from the many woods of that Country. Olaus Magnus in more
places then one calls the natives, men that dwell in woods, or Savages: as in the
title of his 3 d Chapr. of his 4- th Book , which is , Concerning the fiercenefs of the
Savages, or thofe that dwell in woods , in which Chapter he defcribes the Lap-
landers. And in the following Chapter he fays , that the wild Laplanders are
clothed with rich skins of fever al Beafls. The Baron Herberfieniuszlfo in his Hi-
ftory of Mofcovy , calls them Savage Laplanders , who tho they dwell , fays he, on
the Sea Coaft in little Cottages , and lead ahrutijh kind of life , are yet more civili-
zed then the Savages of Lapland : whence ’tis plain , that by the Findlanders
living near the Sea , he means thofe that others call Siaefinnes, and by the Sa-
vage Laplanders thofe that polfefs the inland Country , who he thinks were
fo called from their wildnefs and barbarity. And by and by he adds , that by
converfe with Strangers y who come thither to trade , they begin to lay afide their
Savage nature , and become a little more civilized. Afterwards he calls them
Dikj Loppi , which name the Mofcovites give them at this time, as hath been
lhewed elfwhere.

There is alfo a 3 d Divifion of Lapland, that refpedls the feveral Princes
to whom the Country is in lubjedlion. And this Andr. Bureeus intends , when
he tells us , The greatest part of Lapland, viz. the Southern aid inland Country ,
belongs all to the Kingdom of Sweden : The maritime trail , that lies on the Ocean
and is called Findmark ( whofe Inhabitants the Sioefinni f or maritime Findlanders ,
are fo named from their living by ffhing) to Norway : The rejl of them that dwell
from the Caftle of Warhuus to the mouth of the white Sea , are fubjeff to the
Ruffians , which part the Swedes call Trennes , the Natives Pyhinienni , and the
Ruffians Tarchana voLch. Of their fubjeflion to thefe feverall Princes 5 We fliall
fpeak when we come to treat of their Government; and alfo of thofe parts
that belong to Norway or Lexmark., and Ruffia. At prefent we ill all only
mention the divifion of that part which is under the Swedes , and is named
by Bureeus , the Southern and inland Lapland , and by Petr. Claud. Lapp-
markia properly fo called. This is divided into fix lefier parts called marker,
or lands , tho Burettes chufes to render them Territories or Provinces. Each
of thefe have their difiind names, and are called Aongermandlandslapmark \,
Vmalappmat\, Pithalappmarf, Lulalapmark , Tor nalap mark., Kiemilapmark - .
So Samuel Rheen in his firft Chapter, That part of Lapland which belongs
to Sweden is divided into the Kiemtnfian , T omen (i an , Lulenfian , P ithenfian,
Umenfian, and AngcrmanUndenfian Lapmark • Sureties mentions but five of thefe

Provinces,

Of the Divifion of Lapland. i x

Provinces, viz. Vmalappmcrk., Yithalappmark_, Lulalapmark , Tornelapmarki
and Bimilapmark.-, comprehending Angermandlandslapmcrk under Vmalapmarf,
not that they are one and the fame Province , but becaufe they are both go-
verned by one Lieutenant. Each of thefe Provinces take their name from Ri-
vers that run thro the midft of them , as Wexionhn in his defeription of Stved-
land allures us. As for their fituaticn, Angermanlandslapmark borders upon
Andermannia and Jemtia , to this joins Vmalapmark , next to that is Yitha-
hpmark, and then Lulelapmark, all of them lying Weftward , reaching on
one fide to that ridg of Hills that divides Swedland from Norway, and on the
other fide to the Weftern Bothnia. Northward of them lies Tornelapmar C,
and extends it felf from the fartheh corner of the Bay of Bothnia all along
the North Sea, called by Seamen Cape Noort. Next to this lies Kimilapmark ,
winding from the North toward the Eaft, and bounded on one fide by the Eaft-
ern Bothnia , on another fide by that part of Lapland that belongs to Ruffia t
and on a third fide by Cajania and Carelia.

Moreover thefe Provinces we are fpeaking of, are fubdivided into leffer
parts, called by the Swedes Byar , as Samuel Rheen tells us , and are equiva-
lent tc our Shires, and the Yogi of the Ancients. So in Cafar we meet with
Y agios Tigurinus , and Pagi Sutvorum , which were not Villages or Country
Towns, but large parts of a Country , fuch as the Greeks called vofxoi , ufed
in ancient times in the divifion of aEgypt. Hence the Glofary renders the an-
cient Toparchix •> Yagus , > 'xpzsai voy.©*' There are feveral of thefe

Pagi or Shires in each Province, except Anger manlandslapmark i which makes
but one ( Pcgus , vulgarly called Aofahla. Ztmalapmark, hath four , 7 Jma,Lais
or Raanby, Granby , and Vapfleen. Y ithalapmarkS&tn , Graotreskfy , Arfwe*
jerfshy , L ochteby , Arrieplogsby, Wifierfby , Norrvefierby , Wefterby. Lulalap-
mark five, “~fochmOch , Sochjoch } T'orpinjattr , Zerkiflockt , and Rautomjaur.
Tornelapmark. eight , Lingawaara, Siggewaara , Sondewara , Ronolaby , Pelle-
jerf , Xiedkajerf , Manftalka , Saodankyla , Kithilaby. So that all the Territories
or Provinces are divided into 33 Byars. In each of thefe there are feveral
Clans or Families , which the .SW^call rakar, each of which have a certain
allotment of ground afiign’d them for the maintenance of themfelves and
their Cattel ; not in the nature of a Country Farm with us , but of a very
great length and bredth , fo as to include Rivers, Lakes, Woods, and the
like , which all belong to one Clan or family. In every Biar there are as many
allotments as there are families'that can live of themfelves, and are not forced
by poverty to ferve others. Inth tByar called Aofahla there aie about 30 of
thefe Clans , or families , in others more or lefs according as they are in big-
nefs which all have their feveral names , tho tis not vvoith while to iepeat
them. And thus much fliall fuffice of the third divifion of Lapland , not lately
made ( except that under Charles iXTome Clans had certain allotments afiign’d
them) but derived from very ancient time •, as appears from hence that neither
the Laplanders have known , nor the Swedes given them any other , fince the
Country hath bin under their fubjetf ion. Nor are the words modern, or taken
from any thing that may give any caufe to fufpeft them of novelty : which I the
rather obferve, that from hence the native fimplicity, agreable to the antiquity
of the Nation , may appear.

C 2

C H A P.

Of the inclinations , temper , is/c.

CHAP V

Of the Laplanders in reference to the inclinations ,
temper and habit , of their minds and bodies .

I T is almoft peculiar to this People to be all of them of low ftature, which
is attefted by the general fiiflrage of the fe Writers who have deferibed this
Country. Hence the learned Ifaac V ojftus obferves , that Pygmies are faid to
. inhabit here • and adds that they are a deformed People : but in truth their
feature and proportion is good enough, and that they are net diftorted fuffi-
ciently appears from their great agility of body, and fitnefs for adive emploi-
ment. Nor need we difpute of this, fince in Sweden ^ we fee them every day
among us , and can obferve no defied in any kind , or deformity, by Lomenius
unjuftly aferibed to them. 01. Mag. and Torneeus efteem their young women in-
differently handfome , and of a clear skin , which I have often keen ray f elf;
for they take great care to preferve their natural beauty , which the men ne-
gleft to do : and therefore if they are lefs amiable then the other Sex , it is to
be imputed to their choice , not nature. To which we may add the length of
their frofts,^ and the bitternefs of the Air, againft which they neither arm
themfelves Sufficiently with clothes, nor knew how to do fo : befides the fmoak
which continually fills their cottages empairs very much their natural comple-
xion, which is the reafon why moft of the men alfo a re fo fwarthy. And as they
are generally fhort, they are alfo very lean, and’tis rare to fee a fat man
amongft them, for the cold that prevents their growing tall , dries up like-
wife their moifture, and makes them apt to be flender, They are alfo very light
in refpedt of their bulk and ffature, which comes from their not eating any Salr
if we will believe 01. T etr. And thus much may be faid in general of the frame
and condition of their bodies. As for their particular parts they have thick
heads , prominent foreheads , hollow and blear eyes, fhort flat nofes, and wide
mouths. Their hair is thin , fhort and flaggy, their beard ftragling and
fcarce covers their chins. The hair of both Sexes is generally black and hard
very feldom yellow , their breafts broad , flender wafts , fpindle fhanks and*
fwift of foot. They are veryftrongin their limbs , fo that in a bow which a
Norwegian can fcarce half bend, they will draw an arrow up to the head Their
ftrength is accompanied with fuch aflivity withall , that with their bows and
quivers at their backs they will throw themfelves thro a hoop of but a cubit in
diameter. But this feems tobefpoken only of fome Tumblers, for the People
are generally ignorant of fuch fports ; their ufual exercifies being running
races, climbing macceflible recks and high trees. Tho they are thus nimble
and ftrong , yet they never go upright, but ftooping , which habit they cet
by frequent fitting in their cottages on the ground* 7 5

We come now to the habits of their mind , in which ’tis firft obfervable
that they are much given to fuperftition, which is no wonder while they live
in Woods among wild Beafts , and maintain little correfpr ndence one with - n
other : but of their fuperftition we ihall treat elfwhere. Furthermore they Ire

beyond

Of the Divifion of Lapland.

beyond all imagination fearfull and mean fpirited , being frighted at the very
fight of a ftrange man, or fibip ; abcveall things dreading War : the reafbn
of all this being the cold to which they are condemn’d , and the meannefs
of their diet, which cannot fupply good blood and fpirits } wherefore they
are ufelefs in war, and the Swedes who raife men in all the other Provinces,
find none in this, as it appears from the ancient Records and Catalogues of
all the Souldiers that ever were lifted by former Kings. So that 'tis ficti-
tious, and rather an abufe than hiftory, which fome have reported , that Gufi.
Adolphus had feveral Companies of Laplanders in his Armies ; but they were
forc’t to find out fomeexcufe forthofe many defeats, which to the wonder
of the World that moft victorious Prince gave his powerfull and numerous
Enemies ; and pretend that thofe Victories were obtained by the help of the
Laplanders and Magic. Wherefore I conclude as I faid before, that this opinion
is abfurd and contradictory, not only to the nature of the People, but to public
teftimonies and writings. To which we may add that they cannot well live out
of their own Country , but fall into difeafes and die , being no more able
to endure a milder air, or feed upon fait, bread, and boiled meats, than
we could upon their raw flefh andfilh dried by the Sun: for it has bin often
found by experience that they are hardly temted by any reward to come
even into thefe parts , or if they do they die fuddenly afterwards , much
lefs would they be induced to march into any more remote Countries. Olaus
Magnus gives us an inftance of fix Rain-deers Tent to Frederick Duke of Ho l-
fatia by Stem Sture junior Prince of Swedland, with two Laplanders,* man
and woman to be their keepers, and that both they and the beafts wanting
their accuftom’d manner of Jiving , died all together in a fiiort time. Ziegler
indeed on the other fide faies they are a valiant People , and that they were
a long time free, refilling the Arms both of Norway and Swedland-, and Sca-
liger after him faies that againft their enemies they w ? ere couragious : and
Tetr Claud, reports they had a King of their own called Mbtle , and that,
Haraldus Lulcricomus , tho he had conquered the Countries round about,
could not fubdue them; but all this doth not evince their courage rforwhat-
foever is faid of this Prince Motle is nothing at all to thepurpofe , being all
taken out of the hiftory of Snorro , which fpeaking of Motle, andfomething
of his skill in Magick , has not a word of his or his Peoples courage. And
’tis manifeft that Ziegler could have no ground for what he faid , unlefts
frem fuch hiftories as that of Snorro , which therefore only feem’d true be-
caufe there were none extant more likely ; for in his time the Laplanders were
fubjed to the Swedes : unlefs we had rather believe that he took the Laplanders
and the Biarmians to be the fame, aferibing to the one People , what was faid
of the other. There is indeed mention in Saxo , of feverall Wars of the Biar-
mians , but thofe nor managed by courage, but Magick and Enchantments : fo
that it no way follows, that becaufe they continued for many Ages a free
People, that therefore they were valiant. But whatever becomes of the Biar-
mians , ’tis fure enough that the Laplanders are far from being ftout or war-
like, who muft firft fight againft their nature, before they can refill an enemy.
Befides their innate cowardife, they are ftrangely prene to fufpicion and
jealoufy , being confciousof their own weaknefs,, and fo expofed to all ar-
temts upon them •* a confequent whereof is that they are alfo revengeful!; en-
deavouring to prevent thofe mifeheifs which upon the flighieft occafions feem
to threaten them, by the death and ruine of the Perfons that caufed their

D fufpicion

14 Of the inclinations , temper , iyc.

fufpicion , helping themfelves herein , by conjuration and magick. Of this P < t
Claud, gives us a memorable inftance, in one, that having attemted to mifcheif
his enemy , who was fecured by countercharms , after long attendance fur-
priz’d him afleep under a great ftone , which by a fpell he made break to
pieces , and kill him. The women , efpecially when grown old , cannot brook
any fuddain provocation , but upon the leaft indignity offered fly out into
pafiion , and are hurried to the moft wild tranfports that roadnefs can di-
late. The Laplanders befides are very notorious cheats , and induftrious to
over-reach each other in bargaining : tho heretofore' they had the reputation
of plain dealing and honefty. So that *tis probable that they took up their
prefent practice , having bin firft cheated by thofe Strangers with whom they
dealt, and now think it beft to be before hand with one another. It is far-
ther obfervable that they take great plefure , if they happen to outwit any
one ; imagining that tho they are hopelefs to overcome by manhood and cou-
rage, they have a nobler triumph over the minds cf thofe whom they cir-
cumvent. They are alfo noted to be of a cenforious and detracting humor, fo
as to make it a chief ingredient of their familiar converfe, to reproch and
defpife others : and this they do efpecially to Strangers , of what Country
foever. So fond admirers are all men of themfelves , that even the Laplanders
will not exchange their interefts with the Inhabitants of the moft happy
Climate, and however barbarous they are, doubt not to prefer themfelves
in point of wifdom , to thofe that are moft ingenuoufly educated in Arts and
Letters. They are likewife exceedingly covetous, it being a part of their
cowardize to dread poverty; yet are they very lazy withall : and hereupon
Olaus Triers obferves , that tho their Country in feveral parts of it be ca-
pable of emprovement by husbandry, yet ’tis fuffer'd to lye waft : nay fo un-
willing are they to take pains, that till they are compelled by neceflity, they
hardly perfwade themfelves to hunt or fifli. From this their covetoufnefsand
floth arifes an ill ccnfequent , their undutifulnefs to their Parents when
grown old; not only to contemn and negletft, but even hate and abhor them;
thinking it either long before they poffefs what they have, or thinking it
grievous to provide for thofe from whom they can hope for no advantage.

Their laft gcod quality is their immoderate luft, which HerberSiein takes
to be the moreftrange, confidering their diet, that they have neither bread
nor fait , nor any other incentive of gluttony : but their promifeuous and con-
tinual lying together in the fame Hut, without any difference of age, fex,
or condition , feems to occafion this effetft. Tornaus indeed faies of his Coun-
try-men , the Lappi Tornenfes , who poflibly are reclaimed by more civill edu-
cation , that they are very chaft , infomuch that among them fcarce one ba-
ftard isChriftned in a whole year, which is the lefs to be Wonder’d at the
women being naturally barren.

Having given this account ofth e Laplanders ill qualities , it will now be
juftice to recount their vertues , as firft their veneration and due efteem of
Marriage , which they more feldom violate, then many who pretend to be
much better Chriftians. They alfo abhor theft ; fo that the Merchants only
cover theirgoodsfoas to fecure them againft the weather, when they have
occafion to leave them , and at their return are fure to find them fafe and un-
toucht 5 which is the more commendable, for that in Lapland there are no
Towns , or ftore-houfes , and no man could be fure of any thing if the
People were inclined to thievery. They are likewife ( thofe I mean of the

better

Of the Laplanders. ?)

better fort ) charitable to the poor, not only by receiving thafe tfer ait cier ;

ititute into their Huts ; bqt fupplying them with {lock whereon, to live* in
proof of this Torweus and Sam. Rbeen , fay that 'tisufuai With them to lend
gr<tt>s y for a confiderable time , ten or twenty Rain-deers. Farther they, are
civil and hofpitableto Strangers, whom they with much kindnefk invite to
their Huts, and there treat with the beft provifiGns they have. And of this
there are feverall inftances , when any have happened to be caft upon their
Coaft by fhipwraek , or elfe in the fnow , or on the mountains have loft their
Way. Moreover they are thus far cleanly as often to vvafh their hands and face;
tho notwithstanding Tornfus tells us , they are nafty and fcabby , and
ufe not to comb their heads. Laftly they are fufficiently ingenious, making
for themi elves all forts of tools and implements for their fifhing and hunting;
and alfo for feverall manufactures , tome of which they do very artificially,
as fhall be.fhewn hereafter in its proper place.

CHAP- VI

» '

Of the Original l of the Laplanders.

W E have intimated our conjecture concerning the originall of the
Lap , and more then that it w ill be hard to produce , there being no
fober hiftory which gives teftimony in this affair. Negatively we may pafs
fentence , and conclude they were not Swedes , no People differing more
both in conftitution of body and mind, in language and habit, or whatever
elfe is taken for a character of liken efs , or having the fame originall. Nei-
ther can any one think that they were ever Ruffians or Mofcovites ; feeing they
differ as much from them, as from the Swedes. The Ruffians are generally tail
the Laplanders on the contrary very fihort; thofe are fat and corpulenr , thefe*
lean and (lender ; thofe have thick hair, long beards , and good complexions,
thefe wear their hair ffiort and thin , and are dark and fwarthy . But moft of
all the language is different , in which the Laps and Ruffes have in a man-
ner no kind of agreement. They muff then come from their Neighbours ,
either the Norwegians on the one fide , or the Finlanders upon the other.
But they could not well be derived from Norway , who are known to have
draw n their originall from the Swedes.

It remains therefore that they came from the Finlanders , w'ho have a
certain divifion or allotment called Lappio. But tho we have (hewed that
the name and originall of this Nation is not taken thence, it is not to be
doubted that they arc of the race cf the Finlanders and Samojedes , and
this is the opinion of moft learned men , which may be farther proved by
many arguments. Fir ft she name of both Nations is the fame , the Laplanders
in their own language being called Sabmi or Same, and the Finlanders
Suoni , which two differ only in the Dialed $ and there is a tradition that
they had both flhe fame Founder Jumi , w ho could not well have bin the Au-
thor of diverfe Nations. \^e may alfo obferve that their languages have
much affinity , tho they be not the very fame , as fhall be proved at large in
a particular Chapter. The Finlanders call God i Jumala, the Laplanders, fufma'U
: \ . ' D 2 ' the

1 6 Of the Originall of the Laplanders.

the F inlanders fire , Tuli , the Laplanders Toilet, they call a hill Wuori , thele
Warra , and. fo they agree in many other words. Befides they have bodies
and habits alike, both their limbs well fet , black hair , broad faces , and Item
countenances, and whatever elfe they have different is very fmall , or may
eafily proceed from their diet or Clime , in which they live. Their clothes
too are not much unlike ; for if we compare the Picture of an ancient Fin-
lander , as itftill remains in
the Church of Storekyr in
Oftrobothnia , where the daugh-
ter of Bilhop Henry was
drawn at large, with minebf
a Laplander in Chiapt. xvn.
it will appear there is no
great difference between
them. Laftly they agree in
difpofition and humor: they
are both much given to la-
zinefs at home , unlefs when
neeefiity urges them to work;
both, unmoveable from their
purpofe, both fuperftitious
and lovers of Magick. And
therefore 01. Magn. faiesef
them both, that they were
fo skilfull Magicians in the
time of their Paganifm as if
they hadhadZoroafter himfelf
for their teacher. In a word
whatever Tacitus faies of the
Finlanders , now holds true
of the Laplanders , that they
have neither weapons , korfes ,
nor houftiold gods , they live
upon herbs , are cloth’ d with
skins , lie upon the ground ,
putting all their confidence in
arrows , which they head with
bones for want of iron. Both
the men and women fupport
themf elves by hunting,andthey
have no other defence for their
Children agatnft the violence
of wild be efts or weather , but
Huts or hurdles , which are the
fecurity of the old men as well
as young. And the fame De-
feription which Saxo gives of
thefe, belongs as well to the
Laplanders, that they Are the far theft People towards the North , living in a
Chme almoft inhabitable , good archers and hunter s, wanderers, and of an un-
certain

Of the Original of the Laplanders. i j

certain habitations where fever they kill a beaSt making that their manfion, and
they Jude upon the [now in broad wooden floes. Befides all this , the Norwegians
and Danes call the Laplanders , Fenni, as may be feen in Petr. Claud, where
he divides the Finlanders into Siofinnar , i. e. maritime Finlanders , and
Lappefinner , U e. Lappfinlanders , the fame with the Laplanders. This
may be collefted too from the Ruffians calling them nor only Loppifi but Fa-
]ienm, the original of which name can be no other but that they efteem them

to be the Cajani , of which name there is a Province now in Finland called
Cajania the great.

But here forne imagine that the Laplanders came not in probability from
the Finlanders , becaufe the one are very warlike, the other cowards, thefe
fat and corpulent , thofe lean and meager. But this doth not at all inva-
lidate our arguments; for every one knows that diet will much alter the
habit of the body, and the Finlanders have plenty of good nuriiliing meat 5
of which the Laplanders are quite deftitute. And for the Finlanders courage
in war , heretofore they were not fo notable for it , for Tacitus faies they
had neither arms nor hor/es , by which he implies they knew not at all what
belonged to war. Neither are they very expert at it yet , for by daily ex-
perience ’ns found when they are likely to be preft for Soldiers they hide
themfelves , and by all means decline employment, therefore they are not
warlike from their nature, but from their difcipline and arts, and in their
natural temper they differ not much from the Laplanders. But what need
we go about to prove this by fo many arguments , when they confefs them-
felves they are originally fprung from the Finlanders , and ftill keep a lift
of the Captains that firft led them forth into Lapland , of whom Micfcho*
gtejeh is the chief. The fame is confirm’d by- "findr. Andrefunius who lived
there, and learn’t it from them, only time he faid Thins kagreh was the
cheif Captain , and fodoth Aachar. Flantin. But whatever is faid of either
of thefe two Captains , we are not to imagine that they brought the firft
Plantation of Laplanders into this Country , for ’tis not probable they
ftiould fo long remember their names , who muft have lived before Saxo
for he mentions this Country, and lived about 480 years before us, at which
time the Finlanders themfelves fcarce know what was done , much lefs the
Laplanders. And this the name Thinns^ doth fome thing prove, which none
fliall perfwade me to be an old Finland word, for it is the fame with the Swedes
T hinnies , and the Dutch Thinius , i. e. Antonias , and that the word Anto-
nias was known to the Finlanders before Chrift no man will fufpeft. The
lame may be faid concerning the pretended occafion of the Colony of Fin-
landers fetling in Lapland •, for they themfelves fay , that they left Bro-
karla and Rengoarvis , becaufe they were oppreft with taxes and pitcht firft
in a wood in Osirobathnia called Tavafiia near the j Sadie bay. But all this as
hath bin iliew’d the very name of Lappi , which fignifies banifh’t perfons, fuffi-
ciently confutes. Flantin and Peter Nieuren , pretend that though the Lap-
landers voluntarily removed to Tavafiia , they were forc’t to their prefent
habitation: for the Natives of Tavafiia, griev’d to fee then? in a florifhing
condition, wearing rich clothes, farcing de!icioufly,and abounding in all man-
ner of wealth , chofe them a Captain called Matthias Turk, and with a great
number invaded their quarters, killing and plundering all they met with, net
defifting tiif they had quire drove them as far as the Rivers Ktm and Tprne:
and not long after perceiving they lived too happily there , they let upon

h* them

Of the Original of the Laplanders.

them the fetond time, dealing fo cruelly with them , that leaving their Cartel
they were forc’t to fly into thofe barren Countries they now inhabit, carry mg
with them only their nets. Plantin. adds further that Andr. Andre fonius affirms
he faw fome ancient letters, in which mention was made of Hark . a Goveinour
of the Laplanders : but as for his other name of Matthias , it isplain it was
poftnate to Chriftianity, fince which time if we fhould imagine the Laplanders
fir ft to have come into thefe parts, we muft alfo fuppofe the Country to have
bin till then uninhabited, whereas we have all reafon to believe that the Eiar-
mi and Scridfinni lived here before Chiift , the latter of which feem by their
name to have bin only a Colony fent out of Finland', and mention is made
of Finlanders in thefe parts in the time of Harald the fair , or Harfager King
of Norway , and his Son Ericas Bodfexe , who lived long before the times of
Chriftianity, and went down into Finmark. and Biarmia , and obtained a
great viftory over them. Now if he went by Sea Northwards of Nor way to
come to Finmark . , Finmark then muft have bin near Norway, as lying North
of it near the Sea, that is the fame Country that is now named Finmark ,
which becaufe then inhabited by Finlanders , as appears by the name, it is
not to be believed that it was firft poflefs’c by the Laplanders that were drove
out of South-Bothnia by Matthias Lurk- Neither are they called Lappi from
being di iven out then, for they were fo called in •S'^xostime, and there is
little reafon to believe that Matthias Furk s expedition was befoic him, efpe-
dally from that infcription which mentions Furk-, fince that in thole times
they knew not fo much of writing as to record any thing in it.

Wherefore we muft find out fome better authority to confirm to us the
originall of the Lapps , for we may believe that the Finlanders more then
once march’t out into Lapland, which is evident from the feveral names of
their leaders, whom fome called Thinns-Fogre , others Miefchogiefchc. The firft
and moft ancient is that from whence the Biarmi took their originall , whom
I conclude to have defcended from the Finlanders , from calling their Gods
by Finlandifh names. Betides in their nature and manners they agree with
the ancient Finlanders : and laftly are called by all Strangers Scridfinni, i. e.
Finlanders going upon frozen fnow, which, the ancient knowing none elfe to
go fo , took to be the Biarmi. But the name of Biarmi was given them
by the Finlanders from their going to dwell upon the Mountains , from the
word Varama , which fignifies a hilly Country: now becaufe Strangers knew
from the Swedes they ufed wooden fhoes to go upon the fnow, which by the
Swedes are called Att Skriida , not knowing the name Biarmi, they called
them Scridfinni : and becaufe the Finlanders and Biarmians were of the fame
originall, they were often fubjeft to the fame Prince, as to Cufo in King
Holters time. What the occafion was of this leaving their Country is yet
doubtfull , except it was for fear of the Swedes, who in the reign of King
Agnus invaded Frofie King of Finland , and harafied the whole Country.
The fecond time of deferting their Country was when the Ruffians en-
larged their Empire as far as the lake Ladog. For fearing the cruelty of
thefe People they retired into Lapland : which I am apt to beleive becaufe
the Ruffians call them Kienni, as has bin Lid before from their paffage through
Fajania into Lapland, which they could not have known but by their own
experience ; and their wars with them , efpecially thofe of Carelia and Cajan.Lt
being fo ignorant both in hiftory and other Countries, that they fcarce know
any thing of their own , that is of any antiquity. And this proves what w*e

have

Of the Original vf the Laplanders. ?Q

(aid of their fecond leaving their Country , which was about the 6 th age after
Chrifi: and thefe perhaps are they which are fnnply called Finni by the Danes ?
Swedes, and Norwegians, or with the addition of Si<e or Field, obsolete words
of the Biarmians , becaufe they were more then they in number i efpecially
after Harald Harftger King of Norway, who almoft dtfrroyedall the Biarmi
in battle. In the meanwhile the Finlanders lay fecure in Finmark, and all
the Biarmi being extinft, the name of Finni obtained, and the name and
credit of the Biarmi was quite abolifh t and forget. And thefe are all the
times they left their Country before they were called Lappi , for till after
this they were never called otherwife than Finni, Scritofnni , and Biarmi .
But in after ages we find them named Lappones , of whom Adam. Bremenfis ;
makes no mention who lived in 1077, but Aurfdoth., that lived in 12005
and therefore’tis probable that in that intervall of time, after they were call d
Lappones , they made their third migration. But any one that willexamine the
hiltories of that time, will fcarce find any thing that fhould move the Finlan-
ders to leave their Country, as Fricus Sanflus hath made it appear in that
Expedition in which he brought them under the Swtdifl) Government, and
planted among them the Chriftian Religion, which he made in theyear 1 1 50,
when no fmall number of them the third time feem to have deferred their
Country, and gone into Lapland . And the reafon is plain, having bin fubjed'd
to Strangers , and forc’t to be of a Religion different from that of their Ance-
Rors, which thereupon washatefull to them, and therefore no wonder fome of
them fought out a place where they might live free •• which is as good a reafon
too why they were called Lapps by thofe that flayed, for they lubmitting to
the Swedes, and embracing Chriftianity,look’t upon them a$ defertors of their
Country , whom fear only of a good Government , and better Religion, had
made exiles , efpecially when the King had put forth an Edid that all fhould
be accounted banifh’t that would not renounce Pagan Superffition; therefore
they were juftly called Lappi , and care not to hear of the name to this day.

And this is my opinion of their originall and migrations , out of which I
fhall not be pevfwaded by thofe learned men who believe they rather came
from the Tartars , for we never read of any of them going into the North.
Moreover the Tartars live altogether by war and plunder, whereas the Lap-
landers live by hunting and grafing , abhorring nothing more than war. Be-
fides the cheif delight of the Tartars isin having many ftately Horfes,c.f which
the Lapps are fo ignorant, that in their whole language they have nor a word to
ficnify an Horfe : the language alfo of the two Nations is fo different that one
cannot poffibly be derived from the other. And altho Tome learned men, who
pretend they underftood both languages of Finland and Lapland, confidently
aver that they are altogether diverfe : yet it will be eafy to produce diverfe
men as well skill’d in them, as they that fay the contrary. Befides’tis nocon-
fequence becaufe there area few differences between the Finland and Lapland
languages, that they are therefore utterly diverfe, when this difagreeing may
rather proceed from the length of time than any diveriity of the Tongues at
firft as we find now many Smdifh words that do not at all agree with thofe
n0 w in vogue, which yet do not confiitute a new language. And their faying
the Laplanders could not come from the Finlanders , becaufe they alwaies
hated one another , is of little force, when the reafons of their hatred are
enough explained already. But it fignifies lefs that the Finlanders have feve-

rall Cuftoms and Manners notinufe among the Laplanders., as the way or

E a building

20 Of the Original of the Laplanders.

building houfes, <&c.. for thefe were to accommodate themfelves to the nature
of the place whither they came , and to forget thofe things which would net
be of any ufe to them. And moreover , there remains Kill a memoriall cf
thofe that came out of F,nland , where they firftfate down in the woods of
Tavaflia , near a Lake which they call Lappiakairo , that is the Fountain of
the Laplanders , who when their necelfary food grew fcarce, went further up
into the Defarts, and the Finlanders purfuing them in Tavaftia, they retreat d
to the Botbnic bay, where they might be more fafe, and have more conve-
- n| en c:es for living: and this is that migration yet in memory which Flar . -
tin. fpeaks of, vix* that the Laplanders lived here for an age , cr more, till the
time of KmgMagn. Ladulaos, An. 12 72, who to get them under his fubje&icn
piomifed any one tnat could effetft ir, the Government of them, w hich the Bir-
karli , /. e. thole that lived in the allotment or divifion of Birhala , undertook*
and having for a great while cunningly infinuated themfelves into them, under
a pretence of friendship, atlaftfet upon them unawares , and quite fubdued
them. But before this they were inftfted by the Tavafii under the command
°u u ’ whic h. would ftri&ly examine, we fhould find it of later date
than about Chrifts time , contrary to fome mens opinions. As it happens in
1 . ‘S s f hat are taken upon truft , the Laplanders confound the more modern
with the ancient, making but one hiftory of all that happen’d in the diffind
times of Ericus Santlus , Magnus Ladulaos } with fome other Kings before and
afrer , and that fo confufed and lame, that it is hard for any one to underhand
n ‘ 0 r , f r ' m en t J0ns a < large one Matthias, Captain of the Finlanders , when
they f ubdued and drove out the Laplanders into the furtheft and mod defc-
late p ace of the North, whom fome think to be a noble Family of the Furls
m Finland, and that he ceafed nor, by frequent in redes upon them, to moleft
them, till they promifed to pay him yearly tribute, which he at lenmh

weary ofthe long and tedious journey exchanged with fome of Birlarla in

Tavasha for a part of Finland , whence followed what is nioft true that the
Laplanders to the year 1554 paid annuall tribute to the Birkarli , befides
whom it was not lawfull for any others to trade with them. There are thofe
now living who fay they have feen the letters and conditions of the Kurks
kept in hrfnees an allotment of Lula lap mark.., by one Jo. Ndfon. Which
things are fo far from being in, media tly after the birth of drift, that they may
^, r re ^ 0 J al bl >7 bought to tave bin fmee Mag. Ladulaos, unlefs we can infaSne
ja etr. y hi s Tavafh and Buneus by Birkarli meant the fame people
hnce there were other Birkarli inhabitants of Tavaflia, who chofe then, a
, a L> clIn . narn ^fl Lurf, under whom they drove cut the Laplanders out of
tie oiders of the Eaftern Bothnia , and made them tributary, and the let

Z S n - 1 r T afCrlb f d J° but t0 in which he had granted

tht Birkarli iht pnviledge to receive tribute of the Lapps , and of trafficking

with them , for it is not prcbable that Kur^ though he was their choftfca?
ptain , was to have all the benefit of the Laplanders to hinifeif, f 0 as by con
tiaft to j. ra >jfer to the Birkar Ubis right. For the TavaSii were either a free Pen"
p eandfo fibared among one another whatever they got, or elfe under fnm~ '
Prince, and fo could not give another what was not theTr ow n ^ but thT
Mafters. Befidesif they did give Kurkjiny thing, as fome Villw* ^
like , it was not from any bargain that they were to rece.ve in itffif FF
burc from the Laplmders, bur as a reward to himfelf for his pains aid r
duftin the war. .But whatever may befiid of fork. and the Tm.fli , his certain

the

Of the Religion of the Laplanders.

the Laplanders never came originally from the Ruffians, nor as others think
from tiif Tar tat s , but from the Finlanders , having bin driven out of their
Country , and fore t to change their habitations often , till at length they
fxt in this Land where they now live : and that Country , which from the
remove of its inhabitants was called Lapland , had the fame name continued
by the Swedes, who had conquered the greateft part thereof. For after the
Swedes had learnt from the Finlanders that they were called Lapps , they alfo
gave them the fame name, then the Vanes took it up : then Saxo , afterwards
Ziegler , then Dam. Goes, who had the account which he gives cf the Lap-
landers ftom 01, and Joh . Magn. and fo at laft all the Country was calR^d
Lapland from the Bay of Bothnia Northwards, efpecially after it was made
fubjed to the Swedes, except only that part which lies on the Coafts of Nor-
way, which retained its antient name of Finland ; as alfo that part towards
the white Sea, called by the Mofcovites , Cajanica , altho thefe fometimes
cail the inhabitants Loppi , which without doubt they took from their neigh-
bours the Finlanders.

H Aving feen the rife and Original of the Laplanders , we come now
to fpeak more diftindUy of them , but firft of their Religion; not only
what is now, but alfo what was before Chriftianity came to be receiv’d there.
For there wer e Laplanders, oratleaft fome Inhabitants of Laplandbtfoxt
the Chriftian Religion was introduced : fuch as the Finni,Lappofinni , Scrid-
fnni, or Biarmi, as is above faid ; but it was very long before the Laplanders
properly fo called embraced the Chriftian Religion. At firft there is no
doubt they were Pagans , as all the Northern Nations were, but being all
Pagans were not of the fame Religion , it may be enquired which the Lap-
landers profeft. And I fuppofe it could be no other then that of the Fin-
landers , from whom they derive their original , and confequently their Re-
ligion too. But what the Religion of the Finlanders was is very uncertain,
fince we have no account of the ancient affairs of that Nation. Therefore
we muft make our conjectures from the Biarmi, and Scridfinni, as alfo from
fome remains among the Finlanders and Laplanders.

We have already prov’d the Biarmi to be the firft Colony that the Fin-
landers fent into Lapland , of whom this is chiefly recorded in ancient Mo-
numents, that they worfhip’d a certain God whom they called Jumala: which
Jumala or Jomala is manifeftly a different word from what is mentioned
in the Hiftory of St. Olaus King of Norway , and of Herrodus , for they
relate it as peculiar to the Biarmi , and unknown to themfelves; who being
either Goths , Norwegians or Ijlanders , it cannot pofiibly be any old Gothic
word , but of fome other Country , and therefore moft probably of Fin-
land, where it is new in ufe. For God, which is by the Swedes , Goths, and
all of the fame original termed Gott , cr Gttdh, is by them called Jumala,

♦

CHAP. VII

Laplanders.

cuftom

2 2 Of the Religion of the Laplanders.

cufiom without doubt prevailing that the fame name, whereby in ancient
times they called the falfe God, was tranflated to the true One, both by the
Finlanders , the Biarmi and the Laplanders alfo. who came out of Finland,
and being joined with the Biarmi made one Nation. Belides Jumala , it
feems the Laplanders had a God whom the Swedes call Thor , which may be
gathered , not only becaufe they w orlhip one Thor at this prefent among
their idols , as lhall be Ihewn hereafter , but alfo becaufe in the number
of Gods which the old Finlanders , efpecially the Tavafti adored, there was
reckoned Turrifas , the God of War and Viftory , which was no other then
Thor. This Turrifas is put in one word for Tunis- As ( i. e.) 7 urris, Tunus ,
or TorusX. for fo his name is diverfly written) the Prince of the Afes, or
Afatics, for thofe who in former times came out of Afta into thefe parrs were
called Afes, of whom this Turrus Was the firft , who from that time was wor-
fliipped by the Finlanders by the name of Turrifas-, which may farther be
proved from Arngrinus Jon a , who faies the firft King of the Finlanders was
Torrus , one of the Predeceflors of King A lorus , from whom fome think
Norige , ( i. e. ) Norway , quafi Nori Rige , to take its denomination , it being
frequent for the ancient Kings to take upon them the names of their Gods.
Thus among the ancient Greeks we find many who were called by the names
of Jupiter and Neptune* So Torrus the King was fo called from Torus the
ancient God of the Finlanders , from whom without doubt he was derived.,
to the Laplanders , together with their language, worfhips, and other
cuftoms. To thefe two ( if they are tw r o) Jumala and Thor , may be added
the Sun , which I gather from this , becaufe he is ftill reckoned among their
Gods.Befides he is generally worlhip’d in all barbarous and pagan Countries,
and if he be adored for his light and heat by thofe People, who enjoy the
benefit of a warm air and temperate climate , how much mere by the Lap-
landers , who fornofmall fpace endure the hardlhipof continual night and
bitter frofls ? but I fihall fpeak more concerning the Sun hereafter.

Thefe are the chief Gods of the Laplanders , whether they had any of lefs
note may bequeftioned, tholdoubt it not; becaufeat this day they wor-
fihip fome others , which the Finlanders did before them , and probably
brought with them into Lapland. Of thefe the Carelii had Rongotheus the
God of Ry , Tellonpeko of Barly, Wierecannos of Oats , Egres of Herbs, Peafe,
Turnips, Flax, and Hemp \Z>b with his wife Rome , of tempefts; Xakrt
the Protedor of Cattel from wild beafts * Hyfe had the command of Wolves,
and Bears, Nyrke of Squirrel-hunting, Hyttavanes of Hare-hunting. Some
of thefe the Laplanders worlhipped; efpecially thofe whofe help they flood
chiefly in need of to the performing of their bufinefs, as the gods of hunting
and preferving their Cattel from wild beafts, and fuch like : others pro-
bably they negleded as ufelefs, becaufe they neither plowed nor fowed. But
I cannot fay under what names they worfliipped them, becaufe I find nothing
of certainty thereof , either in their ancient records , or- modern cuftoms

Next we muftconfider what kind of worfliip they pai’d their Gods which

we have already mentioned; but of this alfo we are in great uncertainty,
unlefs we make our judgment from the prefent times , and deliver thofe
rites w hich are now ufed by the Laplanders in their religious performances,
but of this we null fpeak more when w^e come to treat of the prefent ftate
of their Religion. Wf lhall only note here what is read of Jumala. He was

heretofore

Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 23-

heretofore reprefented in the image of a man fitting upon an Altar , with a
Crown on his head, adorned with twelve gems, and a golden Chain about
his neck, which was formerly cf the value of 3 00 J^arks;tho whether the word
in the Hiftory doth fignify a chain, or may better he rendred a Jewel , ’tis
uncertain*, for it is faid that Charles lifting his Ax, cut the cellar whereon
it hanged : which Ihews that it was rather pcld artificially carved and fet with
jew els, which was ( I fuppofe ) the reafon why Herrodus doth not fet down
its weight, as is ufual in the valuing of chains, but its price. This Jewel
called Men from Menc the Moon whofe figure it reprefented, was, as 1 imagine,
tied to a collar about the neck , and hanged down upon the breft of the
image , as is ufual in all fuch ornaments at this day. But whether this were
a chain or locket, it is certain the other parts of his habit were agreeable
to our defeription of him ; wherein he was not much unlike the Swedes God
Thor , as he is deferibed in our Hiftory of ZJpfal : for he alfo was made fitting
with a Crown on his head , adorned with Stars, as Jumala with jewels, each
to the number of twelve , from whence I am almoft perfwaded that the
Biarm , and after them the Laplanders , either worfhipped one God under
two names, or if they were two Gods, they ufed their names promifeuoufiy.
For the true God, whom they knew partly by reafon , and partly by tradi-
tion, was by them called Jumala : but after the nameo fThor began to be
famous , they either called Jumala by the name of Thor , or give Thor the
name of Jumala : which I gather from hence , becaufe at this day the Lap-
landers attribute that to their Thor, which queftionlefs formerly they did to
Jumala , the power and command over the inferior Gods , efpccially
the bad and hurtful : alfo over the air, thunder , lightning , health, life
and death of men, and fuch like; as fliall be fhewn hereafter. What his image
was made of, is not known, but I fuppofe it was wood, becaufe Charles is
faid to have cut off his head with his Ax , when he only defigned the cutting
of the collar that held the aforefaid jewel , which he could hardly have don,
had it bin either filver or gold. Befides, to. prove it was wood , it was burnt
to afhes, together with the Temple, and all its furniture, excepting foroe
gold, and other precious things ; with which gold particularly they did ho-
mage’ to their God : for the Biarmi in their ceremonies to Jumala, did caft
gold as a facred offertory to him into a golden difii , of a vaft weight and
bimiefs , which ftcod upon his knees. This Veffel , in the Hiftory' of Olaus,
is faid to be of filver , and full of filver coin, for a little before his time both
bafin and gold were loft, and the Biarmi never had an opportunity of get-
ting more. They did not worfliip Jumala every where , but in fome few
places , or perhaps only in that one , where in a thick remote wood he had
a kind of a Temple, not as they are ufually built with walls and roof, but
only a piece of ground fenoed as the old Roman Temples were ; from hence
one might look every way, which could not have bin don had they bin cover’d
at the top. As in the form of their Temples, fo in the fituation of them they
did imitate the ancients, who for the moft part chofe groves to worfhip their
Gods in, and there built their Temples. So much of Jumala, and the an-
cient manner of worfliipping him amongft the Biarmi, as it is transmitted
to us by ancient Writers; but of Thor , the Sun , and the other Gods , there
is nothing read but what belongs to the times of Chriftianity , and the fu-
p Irftition ftill remaining amongft them, of which we Ihall fpeak parncula rly

the following Chapter.

Of the Religion of the Laplanders*

CHAP- VIII-

Of the fecond , or Chrijlian %cligion
of the Laplanders.

L Apland among other Nations , after a long night of Paganifm,
was enlightned with the Chriftian Religion : of which I fball now
fpeak. In the firft place we muft enquire how and when they firft began to
bear’d of Chrifts name : but this will be very difficulty becaule all Writers
are filen therein. Plant in indeed affirms from their report, that they firft
hear of the Chriftian Religion inthelaftagej from whence he concludes
that they came out of Finland before the Finlanders were converted. But
for all this we can hardly yield our afient to him ; for it is certain on the
contrary that they knew, and fome of them embraced, the Chriftian Religion
in the time of Ziegler , who lived in the very beginning of the precedent
age , and was prefent at the deftrudion of Stockholm by Chrifiiern the Ty-
rant , which he hath very well deferibed : he affirms that they admited Chri-
llianity to obtain the favor of their Kings, which cannot be fpoken of
Chrifiiern, or his immediate Predecefior, butoffeveral others informer
ages. And indeed it is very improbable that fo many Chriftian Kings ftould
take no care of propagating their Religion among the Laplanders , but per-
mit them to live in a heathenilh impiety , without fo much as ever hearing
the name of Chrift j eipecially fince there are Letters of Ericus King of
‘f omerania extant, wherein he advifes the Confiftory of Vpfal that they
would fend Priefts to inftrud the Laplanders ; which Charles the I X after,
wards made an argument of his title to Lapland againft his neighbors. Be-
1 es they had adjoining to them the Birkarli , who were either Finlanders
or Swedes , and were converted long before ; with thefe they maintained a
commerce , and paid them tribute even from the time of Ladulaus Magnus,
who reign d four ages ago. Therefore it is falfe what Plant in affirms of
their being converted in thelaft-age; on the contrary I prefume that from
the time of Ladulaus, there alwaies were fome in Lapland who either were
C nftians, or pretended to be fo : for then their Country was fubdued
and made a Province of Swedland *, and it cannot be doubted but the Swedes
propagated the Chriftian Religion together with their dominion in Lapland.
o if our conjecture prove true of the Laplanders removing out of Finland
y reafon of the wars of Ericus Santtus , and the planting of the Chriftian
Re igion there, it will appear from thence that they heard of Chrift, tho

I ey rtw d , h,m V H ° Wever no pru^nt man can fuppofe that their neigh-
bors the Finlanders for fo many ages fhould never mention any thing of the
Cbuftian Religion to them. And therefore my opinion is the mofe con-
firmed that the Laplanders had heard of Chrift ever fince Erkus SanL
his time, even thefe five ages, tho they rejeded hisDodrine, as long as
they retained their own freedom: but after they became fubjed to the Svfdes,

whetefcar

nat'^

Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 25

whether on their own accord to pleafe their Kings, as Zieghr would have it,
or for other reafons, at length they took upon them the name ofChriftians,
which happened in the timeof Ladulaus Magnus , in the year 1277, from
whence we muft date the planting of Chriftian Religion in Lapland , which
Religion they neither wholy embraced , nor wholy refufed , but retained it
with an inveterate , and as it were Jewilh prejudice , nor out of any zeal,
or preferring it as more neceffary for their welfare before their former Re-
ligion ; but outwardly only and in (hew , efteeming it the befh means to gain
their Princes favor, and to prevent thofe evils which threatened them , if
they fhculdperfift in their obftinacy. Hence it was that they were married
by a Chriftian Prieft , and baptifed their children according to the ceremo-
nies of Chriftianity, which were the two chief things wherein their Chriflian
Religion ecnftfted ; and the only things mention’d by Ohus M. For the ufe
of catechifing , or preaching cf the Gofpel , and other information in the
heads of Chriftian Religion were wholy unknown to them , as may be prov’d
from the ancient records of Bifhopricks , wherein there is m? mention of
any Lapponian Diocefs , or Church , or of any Diocefs to which Lapland
might belong. Laftly , if it had not bin fo , what need was there of Lrictts
his exprefs to Vpfal, that they would fend Prieft s into Lapland < this , and
whatfoever elfe Ziegler alledges for the flow advance of Chriftianity in
Lapland , Olaus Magnus endevors to evade; but at length isforc’r to ccn-
fefs that the Northern parts thereof are not yet reclaimed , and therefore
hopes for their converfion.

This was the State of Chriftianity in Lapland till the times of Guflavus ,
differing from their ancient Paganifm only in name, and a few external rites,
whereby they labored to make the World believe that they were Chriftians*
which gave D ami anus a <7«5(tho a friend and contemporary o f Johannes
and Olaus Magnus ) very gcod reafcn to complain that there was no line wledg
of God and Chrift in the Land. From hence vve may underftand how to in-
terpret Olaus M, when he faies that by the earneft and pious exhortations
cf the Catholic Priefts, great part of thefe wild People were, and more
were likely to be brought over to the Chriflian Religion. But when Gujlavus
came to the Crown , as he took greater care then his Predeceflors for pro-
moting cf the true Religion in other parts of his dominions , fo he did in
Lapland alfo; and as the chief means to etfe<ft this, he took the peculiar
charge of them upon himfelf. Whereas heretofore they were rather tributa-
ries of the Birkurli then the Kings of Sweden ; and confequently negle<fted
by thofe Kings 5 nowatfome fet times in the Winter , they were obliged
to meet together in a place appointed, where they were to pay their'tri-
bute to the Kings Officers , and be inftnafted in the Gofpel by the Priefts,
and alfo to give an account of what they learnt the year before. This cu-
ftom muft needs have its beginning in Guftavus's time, for he was thefirft
King that demanded tribute of the Laplanders , and confequently that af-
fembled them together for the paying of it. Befides Olaus M. mentions no
fuch inftitution ; which he would have don had it bin received in his time.
Nay heconfefles that if the Laplanders had a mind to have their Children
baptifed, they wereforc’t to carry them on their backs two hundred Italian
miles to a Chriftian Church, in fomeof their neighboring Countries , as
Aongerntannia , Heljingia , and the like, and if they negle&ed this duty,

G there

»lk

491

2 6 Of the Original of the Laplanders.

there was none to reprove them for it. This made Gufiavus complain in a
Letter dated a tStocholme, July 24. 155 6, that there were many among them,
who were never baptifed , which proceeded from an opinion that thofe who
were baptifed in their riper years, would dy within 7 or 8 daies after; but
when Guflavu s together with his Collectors fent Priefts into Lapland,
their children were baptifed , and they inftrudled at home. Nor were
they obliged only to a bare hearing of the word, but to a diligent atten-
tion, becaufe they were to be catechifed afterwards , and give an account
of their progrefs; fo that now it was that they began to be Chriftians in good
earneft , and in this refpeft it might with fome reafon be faid that in this
laft age the Gofpel began to be preached among them , and that before they
were w holy ignorant of the means of their falvation. Now it was that they
had certain Priefts appointed to inftrudt them, the firft whereof, or at
leaf! fince the reformation , was one Michael, whom Gufiavus in his before
mentioned Letter earneftly recommends to them , giving him efpecial com-
mand by pious exhortation to reduce them to the true knowledg of God,
and the Chriftian Faith.

But this was more effectually don in the fucceeding times of Charles Gu -
ftavus Adolphus , and Chrifiina ; who firft endowed Schools and Churches;
thofe two firm fupports, without which Religion can neither maintain its
prefent ftrength , nor acquire more.

Charles the I X, about the latter end of his reign was the firft thatcaufed
Churches to be built in everyone of the divifions or Marches at his own
peculiar charge; two of them are mentioned in Lapponia Tomenfis , viz.
Tenotekji and Jukasjeerff, whereof one was built, arm . 1600, the other 3
years after. Chrifiina having found a filver mine there, followed his example;
and by a public Charter ordered the building of four more, in Arwitfief,
Arieplog , Silbojoch , and Nafafiell, ann. 1640. then were Chriftian Churches
built in Lapland itfelf, and there are now reckoned in Lapponia Aonger •
mannia one , called Aofialo ; in Lapponia Vmenfis one called Ly&fala', in Lap*
ponia Pithenfis four, whofe name are Graatreesk, Armlfierfs , Star a fawgcks ,
and Arieplogs h there was alfo a fifth called Silbojochs , but this was long ago
demolilh’d and burnt by the Vanes. In Lapponia Luhlenfis there is one call’d
Jochmoch. There was alfo another called Nafrilocht , but this Was burnt ac-
cidentally not long fince. In Lapponia Tomenfis there are reckoned three,
JuckgchJierfs , Rounala , and Enotac hes. In Lapponia liirnenfis only Enare
All of them being 13 in number, except Silbojochs and Nafrilochs , are kept
in good repair, and frequented by the Laplanders. They ail own the Kings,
and efpecially Charles the IX, for their Founders , excepting only Kounali
which was built and adorned with a bell at the foie charge of 2 brothers
Laplanders , whofe piety herein is the mere commendable becaufe they were
forc’t to fetch all the materials requifit for fuch a work thro long and trouble-
fome waits, out of Norway with their Rain-dears, A memorable example
which moftmen incur daies, tho defirous enough to feem pious and reli-
gious , are fo far from equalling , much more from exceeding that they ne-
ver attemt to follow it. The manner of building their Temples was plain
indeed , but lie enough for the ufe they were defigned to, the matter cf them
is the fame timber wherewith the,SWfj ufually build their hnnfr-s A^in
ing to their Churches they have belfrys, and houfes for the ufe of Priefts

and

Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 27

and the convenience ofthofe who living at a great diftance from the Church,
have the liberty of refreihing themfelvrs here in the Winter time by the fir< «
This conftitution was firft made by Chriftina ann. 1640, commanding the
Priefts to'be alwaies refident , whereas before they living a far off, came
but at fome fet times of the year.

Schools were firft inftituted by G uftav us Adolph us , and Ifuppofein the
town of Pithen, fomething before the year 1619, for in that year Nicolaus
Andrea , Minifter of Pithen , dedicates his Ritual to him , in token of thanks
and commendation for this his piety. The reafon why Guflavus Adolphus
founded Schools, was chiefly becaufe he faw the Laplanders profited very
little under the Swedifh Priefts preaching in a forreign language , as they
had hitherto don. Befldes , the harflmefs of the air , and courfnefs of the
diet killed great part of the Priefts , who had bin ufed to a better climate,
and made the reft more unwilling to undergo this hardfhip : therefore was
the firft School inftituted in Pithen , and committed to the charge of Ni-
colaus Andrea , who was alfo commanded for the better promoting of
knowledg there , to tranflate the nidi ufeful and neceflary books out of the
Swedifh into the Laplandilh tongue. For the Laplanders before this were
wholy ignorant of letters , and had not a book writ in their language : the
firft, which I fuppofe they had , was the Primer , fuch as children ufe to learn
containing the chief heads of Chriftian Religion , viz. the ten Command-
ments, Apoftles Creed, Lords Praier, and the like compiled by the afore-
Paid Nicolaus , as himfelf witnefles : he likewife was the firft that published
the Ritual in the Laplandifh tongue , the book is now extant printed at
Stockholm by Ipnatius Meurcr , with this title , Liber Cantionum quamodo fit
celebranda Mijfa Sermone Lappico. Thefe were the elements wherein they
were firft to be inftru&ed, afterwards there were other books printed,
amongft which was a Manual tranflated out of Swedifh by Joannes Torn aus,
Minifter and School -mafter of Tornen , containing the Pfalms of David ,
Song of Solomon , Proverbs, Ecclefiaftes , Ecclefiafticus , Luthers Catechife,
facred Hymns , Gofpels , and Epiftles , with the folemn Praiers. The hi-
ftory of Chrifis Paffion , and deftrusftion of Jerusalem , the Ritual , and Praiers
of all forts.

In the next place, for an encouragement to thofe that would fend their
children to School , Guftavus Adolphus allowed money , not only for their
diet , but alfo for their clothes , and other neceflaries , with a ftipend for
the School-mafter : with thefe h Jps the Laplanders began more ferioufly to
confider of the Chriftian Religion, which was now preach’d to them in
no other language then their own : heretofore their Minifters ufing only
the Swedifh tongue, they learnt fomthing but underftcod it not, and mut-
tered fome Praiers, but they knew not what : for fomtimes there flood under
the Pulpit, an Interpreter who explained to the People as well as he could
what the Minifter faid at length. By the benefit of thefe aforefaid books they
began to underftand what they praied for, and fome of the Youth of Lap-
laad having ftudied at the Univerfity of ZJpfal, made fo good progrefsin
the knowledg of the Liberal Arts and Sciences , and of the Chriftian Re-
ligion , that they were entrufted with the Miniftery.

Hitherto we have taken a view of Guflavus Adolphus his firft care for the
advancement of Chriftianity in Lapland , but as all things in their begin-

G a nings

2 8 Of the Religion of the Laplanders.

nings find Tome oppofition , fo did the preaching of the word of God here;
firft of all it was a matter of great difficulty to maintain a School without
the confines of Lapland, to which the Youth of that Nation fliould refort,
therefore in the fecond place itwasadvifed by that famous man Joannes
Skytte , free Baron of Duderhojf , and Senator of the Kingdom , who to his
immortal praife obtained that a School might be ere&ed by the King in
Lapland it felf, in the Province of Vma , near the Church Lykfala, from
whence the School took its name. This was the fecond School the Laplanders
had, and by Guflavus Adolphus , then engaged in a tedious war in Germany ,
the charge of it was committed to the aforefaid Joannes Skytte , by a Roial
Charter , and fetled upon his Family for ever , allowing the School-mafter
the whole Tithe, after the ordinary charges deduced $ but ftill retaining
to the Crown the fuperintendency of the benefu&ion. The form thereof
is as follows,

E Gustavus Adolphus by the Grace of God

King of the Goths and Vandals , (src. declare that
alt ho our dear Father Charles of blefjed memory ; as Ukewife
we our [elves , after we were by the Divine Providence placed
in the Throne of this Kingdom , have earneflly endevof d that
our Northern Subjetts called Laplanders fiould be inputted,
in Arts and Letters ; and be informed in the grounds of Chri-
flian Religion , yet the diftrattion of the prefen t time , hath hitherto
hindred Our religious purpofe : but leaf our attemt fbouldbe utterly
frupated , we ordain and appoint our faithfull Senator , Chief Go-
vernor of Livonia , Ingria, and Carelia, the illupious Lord
John Skytt L. B. in Dunderhoft , Governor and Vifitor of a
School to be eretted in LImalappmark, he having undertaken that
Charge : We farther ordain that the Government of the [aid School,
pall from time to time continue and belong to the Succejfors, in his
family : and that the Mapr and Scholars in the fchool aforefaid, may
have a confiant maintenance , we grant unto them the Tithes which
the inhabitants of that divifion , do yearly bring into the Store-
houfe of Uma , after the ordinary paiments are dedutted. Thefe
Tithes, with other gifts and benefattions which the aforefaid Lord
John Ski KX.ffjall by his diligence acquire for the [aid charitable ufe;
Jballbe dipjed by him for the benefit of the [aid School, referving
to our [elves andfuccejfors thefupreme regulation of the fame. In wit-
nefs whereof we have fet our hand and Seal. Given in old Stetin
in Pomerland, June 20. Ann. 1631.

Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 29

This School had fame peculiar advantages over Others , bfccaufe its fetie-
ment was firmly eftablilhed , having for itsVifitorj not the Minifter of the
Parifih , but a Senator of the Kingdom. Befides here was not only a falary
allowed to the Matter and Scholars, but alfo an order to receive it out of
the Tithes of Vma^ whereas the other had indeed a fetftipend, but be-
caufe it was not certainly decreed where they fhould receive it, it was
not duely paid as the tithe and their neceflities required, which was no
fmall difadvantage and impediment to their defign. But all inconvenientes
were here remedied and the falary moft firmly fetled ; and not only fo, but
alfo full autority granted unto the illuftrious Lord John Skytte to find
out and confirm any other means, w hich might conduce more to the good of
that foundation. Neither was that eminent man wanting out of his fingiilar
piety to God , and love of learning,to make this his whole bufmefs , till at
laft he gathered a fum of five thoufand Dollars, partly thro his own , and
partly thro his friends liberality , which he delivered to the Queen Chri-
stina for the ufe cf a Copper Mine, that in lieu thereof the School of Vma,
might yearly receive the whole revenue of the Crown, due from certain
Towns in that Province. This requeft of his the Qyeen eafily granted, and
tw o years after iffu’d out her Letters patents , and a new Charter by the
Protedors of the Kingdom , whole worthy Commemoration is not to be
omitted. The words of the Charter are as follow *

XiXL E CHRISTINA by the Grace of God Queen ektt
Y V and hereditary Princefs of the Swedes, Goths and Vandals,
Queen of Finland, Efthonia , Carelia, and Ingria, do declare^
that whereas our dearly beloved Father ^fomtimes King of Swed-
land , did out of his [mgular zeal and religious affeftion for the
promoting of the Church of God , ejpecially in the Northern parts
of his Dominions , infitute a Laplandifh School in the Province
of u m a 7 and did conliitute our trujiy and well beloved Senator
the illuftrious Lord John Skytte, Senator of the Kingdom of
Sweden, Prefttdent of our Roial Council in Gothland, Chancellor
of our Vniverfity ofU pfal , High Commijfioner o/South-Finland,
free Baron of Duderhoff , Lord of Grenfia , Stramifrum and
Skytteholm , Knight , to befupervifer of this work, felling tfte fame
power upon bis Pofierity after his deceafe , and bountifully allow-
ing to this defign out of the ftores of Uma the yearly Tithes due
to the Crown ; V/e therefore by vertue of thefe Letters patents to
not only confirm that wholfom Conftitution of our pious f ather
deceafed , but do alfo certify that the illufitim Lord John Skytte
hath brought in the fum of 5000 Dollars of fiver given by him -

H fetf

3 ° Of the Religion of the Laplanders.

felfand his pious friends for the ufe of the Laplandijh School , which
entire fum he hath paid to the C offer -Comp any, humbly intreating
that the faid fum may remain in that Company to Vs and our Crown ,
and that We for the yearly interefi of the faid money allowing 8
per Cent , would give to the Laplandijh School the ufe of certain
Villages in Norlands , that the inhabitants thereof may pay their
taxes to the aforefaid School ; which We gracioufly approving , do
give , as a fecurity , the benefit and profit of thefe following Villages
belonging to Vs and our Crown in the Provinces of Lima and
Weft Bothnia; Roebeck 12 Farms {. St*k five 2. 1 . Clabbiler
3. & Baggaboelet 2. g. Kuddis 2. £. Brarneland 2. £ Thefe
Farms ftj all yearly pay to the Laplandijh School all their ordinary
and extraordinary taxes which are hitherto impofed , which their
inhabitants are hereby commanded to do without inter miffion , du-
ring the time that we retain the aforefaid fum 0/5000 Dollars,
paid to the Copper-Company , until We /hall have reft or ed the fum
entire to the Laplandijh School. Wherefore We command our Offi-
cers, and all whom it may concern , that they fubftraft not from the
faid School the aforefaid fum given in fecurity, before fuch time as
the money may be reftored ; and that they do not offer nor fuffer
to be offered any injury or prejudice to the aforefaid School , con-
trary to this our Editt , in confirmation whereof Ours and the
Kingdoms Proteftors and Adminiftrators have hereto fet their hands
and fealed it with the Roial Seal. Dated at Stockholm Novemb
5 - i^ 34 *

The P er ron s rtat fubfcribed were, Gabriel Oxenflern , Guttavi F. R

HRhAdmtt pf e la « ardi l High ^ ar<haL <**“$„* Gyldenhidm
«|gh Admiral. Varus Barnr Deputy Chancellor. Gabriel Oxenflern Tre-

. ™ S . is tha 5 , Sch ° o1 50 which the Laplanders ow their Progrefs in the
r f 1 C fi an< ^. ovc Chriftian Religion, which appears from thofe manv

-f i r the : eft 'raonials of the Examiners, who were conftirured
■n the fame year that the School was endow’d by the aforefiiH S
Charter, the words are related by Br^.s as follow , °

_ -Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 31

W E ’ who fi nar »es are underwritten , do teflify that we were
calkd by the Reverend and Learned M. Olaus ^r P aft or
of the Church of Uma,/<? beprefent at the examination of the Lap*
landijh T nth frequenting the School of Lykfa in the Province of
lima ; we alfo teftify that we did hear them examined by their Re*
tlor our aforefaid P after. Firfi , they altogether fang the Pfalms of
David tranflated into the Svedifh language., as they are now ufed
in the Church: next they all , and fingular repet ed the Primer,
containing not only the Elements of Speech , but the Lords Praier \
ten Commandments , ApoHIes Creed, the words ufed in admini-
ftnng the Sacraments ofBaptifm , and the Lords Supper -, alfo the
Graces before and after meat , together with the Morning and E-
vening Praters, this Book, they all read according to the manner
preferibed in other Schools , and the more ingenious of them did
diftinftly and without hefitation repete the little Cat echifm made by
Luther .• Befides this, they read the Goff els for Sundaits and Ho^
ly-daies as they are puhlijhed in the Swedijh tongue , this was the
task, of all the Scholars. Only % of them being of flower parts, did
never thelefs emulate the more ingenious according to their abilities.
Now they all begin to learn the Fundamentals in the Laplandiflj
Idiom , that they may inftruft their Country-men in their own mother
tongue. Thisfthool exercife and the fruit arifing from thence as it
exceeded our expectation, to fee the illiterate Louth in a fhort time
by the bleffmg of God, learn the Principles of our falvation , which
better Scholars have bin much longer in attaining to, fo ought we
to give fingular thanks to Gods who hath made their en dev or s fo
fuccefsful. Nor muft we omit the deferved Commendation of thofe
pious men , who by their bountiful largefes founded and endowed
the School , and at tkk time maintain it ; alt ho for the reward of
their piety they muft expett the bleffmg of God, according as he hath
prormfed. Witnefs our, hands andjeals. Dated in the place afore -
faid Ann. 1634. Jacobus Andreas Buraeus. Petrus Jonae. An-
dreas Hacquini. Jacobus Nicolai. Olaus Qlai.

From this teftimony it appears that the School was frequented by no

H z fmall

2 2 Of the Religion of the Laplanders.

fmall number of the Laplandilh Youth, alfo that they were not wholly
unfit for the ftudy Of learning and Religion ; making it their chief care to
learn thofe things which are efpecially necefifary to the improving o a
Chriftian life, Laft of all, the readinefs of the Laplanders to lend tneir
children to School : fo that now there appears another face or Religion m
Lapland then what there was in former ages , becaufe the Kings have taken
greater care in providing for Churches, Schools, Books , Min liters, an
School- mafters. The Priefts in like manner are more careful , being now for
themoft part Laplanders , or skilful in that tongue, whereof there is m
Lapponia Vmenfis one, in Lapponia Pitbenfts 3,in Lapponia Lublenjts one,
whofe trouble is the greater, becaufe the Country is large and the inha-
bitants difperfed.

In Lapponia Tornenfs and Kiemenfis they have both Laplandilh and Swed-
ifh Priefts , who once a year at their public Fairs in February vifit the
Country, baptifing their children, and preaching to them in the Finni/h
language , which they feem to underftand. For their reward they have one
third part of the Rain-dears, which the Laplanders are bound to pay to
the Crown :and whereas every Laplander was obliged to pay for a tax ei-
ther two pair of flioes,. or a white Fox , or a pound of Pike , this is now
equally divided between the King and the Prieft: ; which makes not only
the Priefts more chearful in doing their duty , but the People alfo more di-
ligent in their performances. Hence it is that they pay their. Minifters
fo much honor and refped , faluting them at their firft coming with
bowing their head, giving them in token of Reverence the title o{Herrai>
i.e. Sir, conducting them upon their Rain-dears to their Cottages, a-
dorned with birch bows, covered with their furrs, and fhewing them all the
civility they have. Upon a table or rather a plank laid upon the ground
they fiet them meat, which is ufually fifli , or flelh of Rain-dear dried to-
gether with the tongue and marrow. They ufe neither Salt , Bread nor
Wine, all which the Priefts are forc’t to;bring with them , the Laplanders
drinking only Water, becaufe the extremity of the cold fpoils their Beer*
They are careful in obferving Sundaies , refraining both themfelves and
their Cattel from all work on that day , and fpmtimes on the day before;
nay fome there are who refufe to milk their Raindears on Sundaies. While
the Sermon is preaching they attend diligently; and infinging of Pfalms
they are fo zealous that they ftriye who lhall fing beft. They very much
reverence and frequent the Sacraments , efpecially that of Baptifm which
they never defer; but the women themfelves within eight or fourteen
daies after their delivery do often bring their children thro long and te-
dious waies to the Prieft. They likewife pay much reverence to the Lords
Supper , and to the ceremonies of Confellion and Abfolution , which are
alwaies ufed before that Sacrament, which they now are really partakers
of, whereas in the times of Popery they received it without any folemn
confecration. Neither do they negletft the other parts of Chriftian Piety.
They moft religioufly abftain from fwearing, curling and blafphemyahey are
very charitable to the poor, and juft, infomuch that there are fcarce any rob-
beries ever heard of in the Country. Their mutual convcrlation is very cour-
teous, efpecially among perfons of the fame C ountry or family, often vifiting
and difeourfing with one another. This they learn from the precepts of Chri-
' ftianity.

Of the Religion of the Laplanders* 33

frianit} , vhich requiring them not only to regulate their Faith , but their
lives , teaches that tho there be three Perfcns , the Father , Son , and holy
Ghoft , yet they are but one God. And as by the help of ChriRianiry they
learn the rule of true piety, lo do they utterly abhor all their ancient fuper-
itition. They pulldown all t^eir drums, and burn and demolifh all their
Images of wood and ftone; A memorable example hereof is mentioned by
Johannes Tornaus in this manner. A certain Laplander; fall, pious and
wealthy, named Petrus Vnme dwelling in Feldo^rf, at a Village of Lapp-
marha Tornenfts , with all his family worlhipped the Idol Seita : it hap-
pened upon a certain time that his Rain-dears died in great numbers •
whereupon he implored the aflifiance of his Seita. But he praied in vain’
for his Rain-dears died Rill. At length with Ins whole family and good Rore
of dry wood , he took a joilrny to the place where Seita Rood ; round
about the Idoll he Rrewed green bows cf Firr , and offered facrifice to him
the skins, horns, and skulls of Rain-dears $ at laR he proRrates himfelf
with his whole family before the Idol , befeeching him that he would by
fome fign teflify unto him , that he was the true God. But after a whole
days praiers and devotions finding no fign given , he fets fire to the com-
bufiible wood , and burns do n the Idol of the Town. When his offended
neighbours fought to kill him, he asked them why they would not permit
the God to revenge himfelf for the affront; But Peime becaihe foconffant
an adherent to the ChriRian Religion, that when others threatned 'with
their charms to mifchief him, he on the contrary repeated the Lords Prayer
and the ApoRles Creed. He burnt all the Seitai he could meet with and at
length fen t his eldeRSon Wuollaba to Enorreby to do the like there* for
which he was fore t to fly into Norway to avoid the Inarenfes , who lay in
wait for him. There was alfo one Clement , a Lappo-JenabienJis whofe Mo-
ther being grievoufly fick , he fought remedy from the Drum , but his
Mother died notwithflanding ♦, whereupon he cut his Drum in pieces al-
ledging that he faw no ufe of it. *

Hitherto we have feen the ChriRian Religion much better received and im-
proved by the Laplanders , and applied to their daily converfation , then
what it was in ancient times. And from hence we may collefl; the care of
thbfe who by their authority , counfell or miniRery did promote it; yet
cannot we triumph over Pagan impiety wholly rooted our 5 as fliall appear
by the following Chapter.

Of the remains of Taganifm

CHAP- IX

Offome remains of 'Taganifm in Lapland
at this time .

B Y the prelent State of Religion in Lapland , it cannot be doubted
but all poflible means were ufed by their pious Kings and Priefts,
for the extirpating of fuperftition and its evil confequences : neverthelefs
there remain fome reliques thereof to employ their farther care and en-
deavour , many grofs errours prevailing among them , which renders the
reality of their cenverfion fufpicious , as if they were ftill in love with the
erroneous opinions of their Anceftors , efpecially fome of the 'Norwegian
Laplanders , whole Idolatry fufficiently demonftrates that all their pre-
tences to Chriftianity are but fiditious. But tho it were impiety to believe
this of all, Knee experience Ihews us the contrary ; yet it cannot be de-
nied , but that many of them profefs Chriftianity rather out of diftimula-
tion then any real affedion. One chief reafon why they fo ftifly adhere to
their fuperftition and impiety , proceeds from the mifearriage of their
Priefts, who either take no care of inftrudingthe People, or vilify their
dodrine by the fordidnefs of their lives 5 whilft under a pretence of pro-
pagating the Gofpell, they endeavor only to advance their own revennues.
This the Laplanders , before none of the richeft, could not bare; to fee them-
felves oppreftand difabled by the exa&ions of the Priefts. The truth of
this Olaus Magnus ftrives to confute , calling it an impious and falfe af-
fertion, but he brings nothing to prove the truth of what he faies, nor
anfwers Ziegler , by telling a fair ftory, of the induftry and liberality of
fome in the Southern parts : and particularly that his brother Joannes came
to the utmoft border of Jemptia , and gave a large Alms to the poor people
there , and at his own great charge fet up a Salt-work. A farther caufeof
the little improvement of Chriftianity, isthevaftnefs of the Country, fome
of the Inhabitants living above 200 miles from the Chriftian Churches.
But tho this caufe is nowin fome degree removed by having Churches more
frequently, yet that inconvenience ftill remains ; becaufe they are yet very
far diftant, particularly in Lapponta Luhlenfisjs we have already mentioned.
There are other caufes of this unhappy effed , which more particularly re-
fled upon the Natives. As their ftrong inclination to fuperftition , which
hath bin formerly mentioned, and the occafions thereof intimated. To this
we may add the high eftimation they have of their Predeceflbrs , whom they
think more wife then to have bin ignorant of what God they ought to adore,
or the manner of his worlhip: wherefore out of reverence to them they will
not recede from their opinions , leaft they fhould feem to reprove them of
ignorance or impiety. Laftly , this happens upon the account of inveterate
Cuftom , which at all times is hardly forgot , efpecially where it prevails
as a Law. This is it that darkens their underftanding, and renders it in-
capable

in Lapland at thk time. 3$

capable of difcerning between true and falfe. For thefe and fome other
reafons there remain feverall tracks ofSuperftition and Idolatry, w ch require
no fmall time to be wore out ; as we fee in feverall of the meaner fort, not
only in SmdUnd , but in Germany , France , and other Countries, where
there is found much of the old fuperftition , tho in other things they are
orthodox enough. v

Amongft the Laplanders thefe opinions may be reduced to two heads,
for they are fuperftitious and paganifh, or Magical and Diabolical. Of the
firft fort fome of their fuperftitions are only vain and fabulous , others very
impious and heathenilh. As firft of all their diftimftions between white
and black daies. Of the later fort they account the Feafts of S, Katharine
and S. Mark., whom they call Cantcpaive , and S. Clement , upon which daies
they abftain from all bufinefs, and chiefly from hunting. And of this they
give two reafons; firft , becaufe they fay if they fliould hunt on any of thofe
daies , their bow s and arrows would be broken , and they fliould forfeit their
good fuccefs in that fport all the year. In like manner they efteem the firft
day of Chriftmasto be unlucky, infomuch that Mafters of families go not
out of their Cottages, not fo much as to Church, but fend their Children
and Servants , for fear of I know not what fpirlts and daemons , which
they fuppofe to wander about the air in great Companies upon that day;
and that they muft firft be appeafed by certain Sacrifices , which we flial!
mention hereafter. This fuperftition,! fuppofe, fprang from a mifmterv
pretation oftheftory which they heard from their Prieft’, how a great hoft
of Angels came down from Heaven upon our Saviours Nativity., and frighted
the Shepheards. They are likewife great obfervers of Omens , and amongft
others they guefs at the fuccefs of the day from the firft beaft they meet in
the morning. They forbid the woman to go out of that door thro which
the man went a hunting , as thinking the way would be improfperous if
a woman trod the fame fteps.

And herein they are only fuperftitious but in what fellows, they are im-
pious and heathenifh. As firft they go to Church not out of any devotion,
but compulfion. Next they ftick at feveral Principles of the Chriftian Re-
ligion , efpecially the refurrettion of the dead , the union of the body and
foul , and the immortality of the foul. For they fancy to thennfelves that
men and beafts go the fame way *, and will net be perfvvaded that there is
any life after this. Whereupon one Georgius , a Laplandifli Prieft , defired
upon his death bed that he might be buried amongft the Laplanders , that
at the laft day when he fliould rife together with them, they might find his
dottrine of the refurreftion true. Notwithftanding they believe that fome-
thing of a man remains after he is dead, but they know not what it is;
which was the very opinion of the Heathens , who therefore feign’d their
Manes to be fomewhat that did remain after their death. A third impiety
they are guilty of, is joining their ov. n feign’d gods with God and Chrift,
and paying them equall reverence and worfliip , as if God and the Devil
had made an agreement together to fliare their devotions between them.

Thofe of Lapponia Fithenfis and Luhlenfis have their greater and lefler
Gods ; the greater to whom they pay efpecial worfliip are , Thor , Siorjun*
karen , and the Sun. Damianus d Goes writes that they worlhip the Fire and
Statues of ftone : but thofe Statues are only the Images of Storjunkaren ,

I % and

Of the remains of faganifm

and the Fire is only an erobleme of the Sun ; for that they worfhipped Fire
it felf for a God , is very falfe, as appears from Torneeus, who made par-
ticular enquiry into that thing. The fame may be faid of Veneer, who
taking his mifiake from the wooden Image of 'Thor , reports that they wor-
ihipwood. So that there are only three , and that among the Tithenfes and
Luhlenfes ; for the Tornenfes and Kiemenfes knew’ nothing of them , but in
their Head under one common name worfhipped a Deity , whom they called
Seita , whereof every family and almcft every perfon had one. Neverthelefs
there was one chief Idoll to which all the neighbourhobd paid devotion.
But tho this word Seita denotes any God among the' Laplanders , yet may
we fuppOfe that under that name , efpecially as it fignifies the publick Idoll,
they worfhipped the fame, which the Luhlenfes call Tiermes , or Aifkefi. e. )
thunderer, or father, by others named Thor. And by the private Idols they
mean t him, who by the Luhlenfes is called Storjunkare , making the diffe-
rence to corifift nor in the Gods but their names. The Tornenfes rather ufing
a generall appellation , and calling them all Seitas, whereas the Luhlenfes
call the greater Terms cr Aijeke , and the leffer Storjunkar. And if one at-
tend to their manner of wodbipping thefe Gods , they will appear to be
the fame, Befides thefe greater , the Tit henfes , Luhlenfes ,and their neigh-
bours have fome inferior Gods , as the Tornenfes likewife have, tho they
worfhip them all under one name , excepting only that which they call
Wiru Ate ha, lignifying a Lnonian old woman , which Olaus Petr, with fome
alteration calls Virefaka. This was only the bare trunk of a tree and is
now wholly rotten. But who the inferior Gods were, or to what end they
were worfhipped, there is no mention made 5 but we may guefs from what
we find obfervable among the other Laplanders. Firft under that name they
worfhipped the ghofts of departed perfons , but efpecially of their kindred
for they thought there was fome divinity in them , and that thev were
able to do harm; juftfuchasthe Rowans fancied their Manes to be • there-
fore it was that they offered Sacrifice to them, of which more hereafter.
Befides thefe Manes they worfhip other Spetfres and Demons , which they
fay wander about Rocks , Woods , Rivers and Lakes , fuch as the Romans
defcribe their Fatau , Sylvant , and T ntons to be. The third fort dreaded
by them are Genii, whether good or bad, which they fuppofe to fly in
the air about Chnftmas , as we intimated before; thefe they call Juhlii from
the wordjfa,6/, denoting. at prefent the Nativity of Chriff ; but formerly
the new year. And thefe are the Gods which the Laplanders jointly adore

S: ° f WhiCh WC 4311 . an.

CH A F,

Of the heathenijb Gods of the Laplanders.

CHAP. X

Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders , and
their manner of mrjhif at this day .

W E have {hewed in the foregoing Chapter that there were three
principal Gods worshipped by the Laplanders', the firft is Thor ;
fignifying thunder, in the Swedifh Dialed called Thordoen , by the Lap-
landers themfelves Tiermes , that is any thing that makes a noife , agreeing
very well with the notion the Romans had of Jupiter the thunderer, and
the God Tar ami*, which I have treated of in the Hiftory o fVpfal. This
Tiermes or thunder they think by a fpecial virtue in the Sky to be alive; in-
timating thereby that power from whence thunder proceeds, or the thun-
dring God, wherefore he is by them called Aijeke , which fignifies grand ,
or great-grand-Father , as the Romans faluted their father Jupiter 5 and the
Swedes their Gubba . This Aijeke when he thunders is by the Laplanders call’d
Tiermes , by the Scythians , T arami , and by the Swedes, Tor oxToron. This
Tiermes or Aijeke the Laplanders fuppofe to have power over the life and
death , health and ficknefs of man : and alfo over the hurtfull Demons who
frequent Rocks and Mountains , whom he often chaftifes , and Sometimes
deftroies with his lightning, as the Latins fanci’d their Jupiter to do, for
which end they give him a bow in his hand to lhoot the Demons withj which
they call Aijeke duuge : alfo they give him a mallet, which they call Aijeke
Wetfchera , to dalh out the brains of the faid evil fpirirs. Wherefore be-
caufe the Laplanders expert fo many bleflings from their Tiermes and be-
lieve he beftows life on them, and preferves their health, and that they
cannot die unlefs it be his plefure , and drives away the Demons , which
are prejudicial to their hunting, fowling, and fifhing, and never hurts
them but when their offences deferve it; therefore he is to be worfhipped in
the firft place. The next of the principal Gods is Storjunkare , which tho
it be a Norwegian word , Junkare in that language fignifying the Governor
of a Province, yet is it ufed by the Laplanders now; tho perhaps it was
not in ufe till Tome of them became fubjerts to Norway. Certain it is, that
this is not the only name of that Gcd, for he is alfo called Stourra Pafe (i.e.)
Great Saint , as appears by a Hymn which is fung at bis Sacrifices. His name
they reverence very much, and pay him frequenter, if not greater devo-
tion then other Gods, for they fuppofe him to be their Tiermes his Lieu-
tenant , and as it were Royal Prefeft , adding Staere , which fignifys greater
for diftinftion fake. Now they worfhip Storejunkar , becauie they think
that they receive all their blefiings thro his hands , and that all beafts and
Cattel , are fubjert to his will , and that he governs them as Tiermes doth
men and fpirits j wherefore he can give them to whom he will , and none
■can receive them without his pleafure. Thefc beafts therefore fupplying
the Laplanders with meat and clothes, it may eafily be imagined how ne-

K ceffary

3 8 Of the ktathenijh Gods of the Laplanders.

ceflary they held it to w orfliip Stor]unkare. And thefe are the two pecu-
liar Gods of the Laplanders , whereof one hath the dominion over men, the
other over beafts ; one beftows life , the other all things required to the
fuftaining of it. Torneeus faies they report of him that he hath often ap-
peared to Fowlers or Fifliers in thefhape of a tall perfonable man , habited
like a Nobleman , with a Gun in his hand, and his feet like thofe of a
bird. As often as he appears (landing on the Ihore; or in the (hip by them,
they fay he makes their filhing fuccefsful , and kills birds that happen to
fly by with his Gun , which he beftows upon thofe that are prefent. It
is reported that a Laplander being to guide one of the Kings Lieutenant,
when he came over againft a mountain where Storejunkar was fuppofed to
dwell , he flood dill , and fetting the helve of his Ax down upon the Ice,
turned it round , profeffing that he did it in honor of their munificent God,
who dwelt there. And tho there is mention made but of one mountain where
the Laplander performed this ceremony , yet we may fuppofe he would
have don it oftner , if thefe had happened to be more hills in the way . But
perhaps this diflindlicn of name is ufed by the Laplanders which border
upon Norway , efpecially in Lulalapland , from his habit and clothing; and
becaufe he ufed to appear in another drefs to them of Lapponia Eiemenfts
and Tornenfis , therefore they did not worfliip him under that name , but by
the common appellation of Seita , from whom they believed that they re*
ceive the benefits of hunting , fifliing , and fowling.

I come now to the Sun , their third God , which is common to them with
all other Pagans , him they call Baitve , and worfhip him chiefly for his light
and heat: alfo becaufe they believe him to be the Author of Generation,
and that all things are made by his means , efpecially their Rain-dears , of
whom and their young they think he hath a particular care to cherifli them
by his heat, and bring them fuddenly to (Irength and maturity. And
being they live in a cold Country where their native heat is diminifli’d ,
and often wholly extinguilh’d, being they have nothing to fuftain them-
felves with but the flefh of Rain-dear, they think it very fit to pay the Sun
very great honors , who is the Author of fo great bleflings to them , and who
at his return reftores them that light which they loft by his departure , and
that not for a day or two , but for (everal w^eeks , which being pai’d , the
new r day feems more welcom to them , by reafon of long abfence.

To every one cf thefe principal Gods they pay a feveral fort of worfhip;
which confifts firft in the diverfity of places dedicated to their fervice,
next in the diverfity of images erefted to them in thefe places ; laftly, in
the diverfity of Sacrifices which they offer to them. The place where they
worfliip their Thor or Tiermes is a piece of ground fet apart for this fu-
perftition, on the backfide of their Huts, above a bows (hoot off; there upon
boards fet together like a table they place their images. This table ferves
them inftead of an Altar, which they furround with bows of birch and pine;
with the fame bows alfo they drew the way from their Huts to the Altar:
and as the table ferves them for an Altar, fo do the bows for a Temple.
The fame account, only omitting the table, doth Tornaus give of the Tor-
nenfes and Kiemenfes worfliipping of Seita , fo that they may feem to be
one and the fame God: unlefs his defcription (hould beappli’d to Storjun •
kar rather, becaufe he mentions Lakes to be the place of his worfliip; which

was

Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders. 39

was proper to Storjunkar , as fhall be fihewn. But i fuppofe the Seitas
were worfhipped in other places as well as Lakes, and fo'they fignlfi’dboth
Gods under one name, and that Tomtits was not fo curious as to diftin-
guilb between them. In the fame place where they worfbipp’d Tie'rmes they
worlhipp’d the Sun alfo , and upon the fame table too , which makes me
fufped that they were but one God ; whom they called Tiermes ^ When they
invok’d him in the behalf of their lives, healths , or preservation from De-
mons , and Bairve when they beg’d of him light or warmth , or anything that
might fortify them againft the cold. But the place' where Storjunkar was
worfhipped, w r as upon fome peculiar mountains , and on the banks of Lakes:
for almoft every family hath its particular recks and hills appointed for this
bufinefs. Some of thtfe rocks are fo high and craggy that they are impaffablc
to any but Storjunkar. But it muft not be fuppofed he lives only- in rocks
and cliffes of mountains, but alfo on the fliores of Lakes and banks of Rivers,
for there alfo he is peculiarly w orfhipped becaufe the Laplanders have ob-
ferved the fame apparitions in thefe places , -that they ufually do upon
rocks, and hills , namely Storjunkar habited and armed according to the
defeription already given , by w hich his prefence they think he teftifies
his great love for thofe places, which therefore they have in great vene-
ration , and call them Yajfewara , i. e. Sacred mountains , or rocks belonging
to Storjunkar , fuppofing they cannot pay their devotion to him in any
place better, cr be furer of finding him, then where he himfelf appears.
To thefe places they allot their certain bounds and confines, that all people
may know’ how far the fandified ground reaches, and avoid thofe evils, which
otherwife Storejunbr would certaihly inflid upon them for violating his
holy place. Now fince every family , that is given to this fuperftition hath
its peculiar place of worfhip , it is manifelbthat there isgood ftore of them
throughout Lapland. Sant. Rheen reckons up thirty of them in the Province

of Luhla. 1 •

The firftby the River Waikijaur, about - a mile from the Laplandifli

Church called Jochmochs.

The fecond by the hill Piednackjvari about \ a mile farther from the faid
Church.

The third in an Ifland of the R iverPorkjjaur , a mile and half off the
River.

The fourth on the top of a very high hill , which they call Ackiakikvt>ari %
i. e. Fathers cr Thors hill , 5 miles beyond Jochmoch , near Yorkjjaur.

The 5 near the Lake Skalkatreesk, 8 miles from the aforefaid place.

The 6 at a Catarad of Muskfiummokke, 1 1 miles off.

The 7 on the top of an high hill Skjerphi.

The 8 on the top of the hill Jiackeli.

The 9 at the hill Haoraoaos.

The 10 at the tep of a high hill Cafa., near a little Lake called Salbut,

The 1 1 on a hill half a mile from Wallamri.

The 12 on the top of a prodigious hill called Darrawaori , 2 miles from
the aforefaid place.

The 13 near Kiedkjewari. The 14 at a place called Nobbel , near a Lake
byWirrijaur.

The r 5 at the Lake Kaskajaur.

K 2

The

4 ° Of the beathenijb Gods of the Laplanders.

The 1 6 at the hill Enudda towards Norway-

The 17 at the hill Rarto , near the fame place.

The 1 8 in an Ifland of the Lake Luhlatrask. called Hkrtffoulos.

The 1$ on a high mountain towards Norway called Skjpoiwe.

The 20 at the Lake Saitvo.

The 21 at OllapaJJl , a bay of the Lake Stoor Luhlatrask.

The 22 at the Lake Lugga.

The 23 on the hill Kierkowari »

The 24 on the hill Kautom Jaurlti. ;

The 25 at the CataraA Sao.

The 2 6 on the top of a high hill called Kaisyjki*- <

The 27 at the Lake Zyggtr&sk-,

The 28 at the hill Piouki.

The 2p in an Ifland of the Lake Waikejaitr called Lusbyfhulos .

The 30 in a mountain near the River Julto called Wariduth.

Neither are thefe all the places in the Country that are dedicated to this ufe,
but there are feveral others which the Idolatrous People endeavour to
concele, that they may avoid the fufpiciou of this impiety and their deferved
punifliment. But in other parts of Lapland the number is far greater as
may be eafily underftocd 5 and therefore I fhall not tire the Reader with
a recitall of them. For all thefe places they have a high efteem , whether
dedicated to Thor , the Sun , or Star junker , fo that they exclude all women
from them, not permitting them fo much as to go behind the houfe where
Thor is worshipped , and prohibiting all marriageble women to come near
the borders of Storjunkars confecrated hills : and the reafcn is beciufe they
think that Sex , efpecially at that age , not pure enough for thofe devo-
tions, but not knowing who are pure and who are not, to prevent all dan-
ger they prohibite the whole Sex , who if they tranfgrefs herein , they muft
expedt many misfortunes to befall them , and perhaps death it felf.

I come now to the Images of their Gods , for with thefe they ufed to
honour them. Thors image, was alwaies made of wood, wherefore he is
called by them Muora Jttbmel , i. e. the wooden God. And becaufe in
LapponiaTornenJis , as well as in othcrplaces they make their Gods cfwood,
it is very probable that they worfliip Tiermes , tho they call him Seita.
Of this wood , which is alwaies Birch, they makefo many Idols as they have
Sacrifices, and when they have done they keep them in a cave by fome hill
fide. The fhape of them is very rude, only at the top they are made to re-
prefent a mans head , according to the deferiptien of Matthias Steuchius,
which he relates from his Father, who was Superintendent of Hernofan-
denfis, and had the overfight of all things relating to Piety and Religion
in moft parts of Lapland. Of the root of the tree they make the head, and
of the trunk the body cf the image: for thofe Birches which grow in Fenny
grounds have ufually their roots growing round, and from them there fhoot
out other little roots, fo that it is eafily fitted to the fhape of a mans
head. Now to manifeft this to be Thor , they put a hammer into his right
hand , which is as it were his enfign by which he is known. Into his head
they drive a nail of Iron or Steel , and a fmall. piece of flint to ftrike fire
with , if he hath a mind to it. Tho I rather fuppofe it was firft ufed to be
an emblem of fire, which together with the Sun they worshipped in Thor,
whofe Image is here delineated.

But tho they ufually make them in this ft ape , yet there are fome, efpe-
cially in Lapponia Tornenjis , who worftip a meer flump. They have no
Image cf the Sun, either becaufe he is confpicuous enough of himfelf, or
becaufe in the myRery of their Religion he is the fame with Thur : but Stor -
junker is reprefented with a Rone, as is clearly prcved by feveral Wri-
ters , and eafily deduced from ethers. The form cf this Rone ( if we will
believe OUwVetri Neuren. ) was like a Bird, Samuel Rheen faies it fomtimes
reprefents a man , and fomtimes fom other creature. The tiuth is its ftape
is fo rude, that they may fooner fancy it like fomthing themfelves , then
perfwade other People that it is fo. In the mean time their fancy is fo
Rrong, that they really believe it reprefents their Storjunkar, and worftip
it accordingly. Neither do they ufe any art in polifting it , but take it as
they find it upon the banks of Lakes and Rivers, In this lhape therefore
they worftip it , not as tho it Werefo made by chance, but by the 1 imme-
diate will and procurement of their god Storjunkar , that it might be
fdcred to him. Thus they eretR it as his image, and call it Kted Kit Jubtiial
i. e. the Rone God. The rudenefs of thefe Images gave Turnouts occafion to
deny that they had any ftape at all , only made rough and hollow' by the
falling of Water upon them, tho their hallownefs without doubt Occafioned
the Laplanders fancy of their likenefs to fomething: but he confeffes that
in an Ifland made by a CataratR of the River Tornatruesk called Ddrr/t ,
there are found Seit* y juR in the ftape of a man , one of them very tall,
and hard by 4 others fomething lower, with a kind of Gap on their heads.
But becaufe the pafiage into the Ifland is dangerous by reafon of the Ga-
tara<R, the Laplanders are forc’t to defifl from going to that place, fo that
it is impoRible now to know how thofe Rones are worftipped, or how
they came there, Thefe Rones are not fet up by themfelves, but lie 3 or
4 together , according as they find them 5 the firft of which they honor

L with

42 Of the heathenifi Gods of the Laplanders.

with the title of Storjunkar the fecond they call Afte , or S tor junkers
wife ; the third his Son or Daughter, and the reft his Servants. And this
they do becaufe they would not have their Storjunkar , who is Thors Vice-
roy, in a worfe condition then other Roial Prefers, whom they ufually
fee thus accompanied by their Wives and Children , and Attendants.
His reprefentation is as follows

I come now to their Sacrifices and other Ceremonies ufed to their
Gods. Firft it is obfervable that they are performed only by men , all
women being excluded; they efteemingitas great a crime for a woman to
offer Sacrifice as to frequent the con fecra ted places. They never offer Sa-
crifice till they have enquired of their God whether he will accept it or no.
This they do with a certain inftrument which they call Kannus, not unlike
the old fafliioned Drums, from whence they are ufually called Laplandiflt
Drums , and fhall be exatftly defcribed hereafter. This Drum being beaten,
and fome Songs fiing , they bring the defigned Sacrifice to Thor , who if he
fignifies by a ring in the Drum that the Sacrifice is pleafing to him, they
fall prefently to work : otherwife they carry it to the Sun , and fo to Stor-
junkar, till one of them will accept of it. The manner of it is thus. They
pull off feme of the hair at the bottom of the beafts neck , and bind it
to a ring which is faftned to the Drum , then one of them beats the
Drum , and all the reft fing thefe words , What fay ft thou 6 Great and Sacred
God , doft thou accept this Sacrifice , which we deftgn to offer unto thee ? And
while they chant thefe words , they repete the name of the mountain where
they are : then if the ring refts on that part of the Drum where the God
is pi&ured , they take it for granted that the God is pleafed , and fo pro-
ceed to the Ceremony ; or elfe they carry the Sacrifice to Thor and ufe
the like form of words. Father God mil you have my Sacrifice. Peucer ei-
ther

Of the heathenifi Gods of the Laplanders. 43

ther thro falfe intelligence , or mifapprehenfion , relates this bufinefs fern-
thing differently , they have (faieshe)a brafen Drum whereon they paint
feveral forts ofBeafts, Birds, ar,d Fifhes, fuch as they can eailly procure:
bolt upright upon this Drum they fix an iron pearch, upon which frands
a brafen Frog, which, at the beating of the Drum falls down upon fome
of the pictures, and that creature whofe pi&ure the Frog touches, they
Sacrifice. Their ufuall facrifices are Rain-dears, tho fometimes they ufe other
creatures , as Dogs, Cats , Lambs and Hens, which they fetch outofA 7 0r-
way. The 3 d thing obfervable is that they offer their Sacrifices ufually in
the Autumn , becaufe , I fuppofe , the Winter and night being at hand they
think they have more need of their Gods affiftance , which may probably
be the reafon too why every year about that time they make a new image
for Thor y which isalwaiesdon 1 1 daies before Michaelmas. And thus they
confecrate it , firft they facrifice the Rain-dear , then taking out his bones
they anoint the Idol with the blood and fat, and bury the flefh and bones
under ground. Befides this Idol they ered one to him every time they
facrifice , and then they place them all one by another upon a table behind
their Hut. Firft when the God hath approved of the Sacrifice , which is
ufually a Buck to Thor , they bind it behind the houfe, then with a fharp
knife they run him thro the heart, and gather the heart -blood, wherewith
they anoint the Idol, into a vefleU. After that having placed the images
right , and adorned the table , they approach reverently to it , anoint
the head and back all over with the bicod , but on his breaft they only draw
feveral Croffes. Behind him they place the skull , feet , and horns of the
facrificed Dear ; before him they place a Coffer made of the bark of Birch,
into which they put a bit of every member cf the Rain-dear, with fome
of the fat j and the reft of the flefh they convert to their private ufes. This
is the manner of the Laplanders facrificing to Thor. Bur when they offer
Sacrifice to .S’ torjunkar , which is likewife a male Dear , then firft they run
a red thred thro his righr ear , and bind him, and facrifice him in the place
they did that to Thor $ preferving the blood likewife in a veffel. Then he
who performs the Ceremony takes the horns and the bones of the head and
neck , with the feet and hoofs , and carries them to the mountain of that
Storjunkar , for whom the Sicrifice was defigned. When he comes near the
facred Stone, he reverently uncovers his head, and bows his body , paying
all the ceremonies of refped and honor. Then he anoints the Stone with
the fat and bicod, and places the horns behind it. Unto the right horn they
ty the Rain-dears yard, and to the left fome red thred wrought upon tin
with a little piece of filver. The fame rites that are obferved to Storjunkar
are alfo ufed to Seita , to whom the Laplanders ufually facrifice upon
Holydaies , or after fome lofs or misfortune. Then making their Praiers
and Devotions to the Idol in their beft clothes, they offer him all man-
ner of oblations, and the choifeft parts of the Rain-dear, as the flefh ,
fat, skin, bones, horns, and hcofs, whereof there are great heaps to befeen
at this day where Seita was worfhipped. The horns are found placed one
' above another , in the fafhion of a fence to the God, which is therefore
by the Laplanders called TiorfvoigarAi , that is a Court fenced with horns,
which are fometimes above a thoufand in number. Before thefe horns they
ufed to hang a garland made of Birch tree, ftuck about with, bits of flefh cut

L 2 from

44 Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders.

from every member of the facrifice. This I fuppofe firft caiifed the mi-
ftake of thofe who reported that the Laplanders worfhipped the horns
of Rain-dears. All the flelh that remains of the facrifice the Laplanders
fpend in their houfes : and this is the ordinary way of facrifieing to Stor -
junkar. Two other methods there are but lefs ufed ; one when they bring
the facrifice alive to the hill where the Idol is placed : another when they
would do fo,but cannot climb the hill where Storjunkar is by reafon of its
fteepnefs. For the firft they kill the facrifice hard by the Idol , and when
they have performed the ufual ceremonies , they prefently boil the flelh
in the place, efpecially that about the head and neck, afid invite their
friends to the eating of it. This they call Storjunkar: Feaft, and when
they have done they leave the skin behind them. This is not ufed in all Stor-
junkars hills , but only in fome peculiar place w'here he hath roanifefted
to them that he will be worfhipped fo. The other way of facrificing is when
the hill is fo craggy that they cannot afcend it with their facrifice , then
they throw up a ftone to the top of the mountain , w’hich they dip i^ the
blood and go away , as having paid their devotion. But as ( befides the
facrifice ) they once a year honour Thor with a new Image ; fo do they
Storjunkar with frefh bcwes twice every year. The firft time in Summer
with birch and grafs ; next in Winter with pine. The fame alfo Torn&rn re-
ports of the Seitas. Then it is they feek whether their God be favorable
and propitious to them or no : for when they go to ftrow the bows and
grafs under him, if the ftone proves light , they hope he will be kind * but
if it be fomethi ng heavier then ordinary , they fufped he is angry with
them, and immediatly to reconcile him they devote fome oblations to him.
And thus are Peucerus his words to be underftood , when the Laplanders
(fayshe) go a hunting or filhing, or upon any other enterprife, they try
theirduccefs by the weight of their God, who if he is eafily moved, they
take it for granted that he approves of their defign ; if hardly , then he
diflikes it .but if he be unmoveable then they fuppofe him offended with
them. This is not to be underftood of all their affairs, but only when they
lay frefh flraw under him, for at other times they enquire his olefure with
a drum, of which I have already fpoken.

It remains now that we treat of the facrifices ufed to the Sun,thefeare
young Rain-dears , and thofe not bucks but does : the rites are moft of
them the fame wirh thofe already mentioned; only inftead of a red firing
thro the right ear of Storjunkars facrifice , they run a white one thro the
Suns; then they make a garland, not of birch, bur willow, about as big as
the hoop of an Hogshead. This they place upon a table behind the Hut
where they facrifice to Thor , not upon the fame table , but one like it
And this facrifice differs from the other in that there are neither images
erected here, nor horns, the beafts being not come to their growth. But
that there may be fome refemblance of the Sun, they place the chief bones
of the faermee upon the table in a circle.

Befides thefe 3 principal Gods they have fome petty ones , as the Manes

th 'nSfl? r ’ a n d ' r00pS> The y have no particular names for

the Ghofts, but call them all Sine : neither do they ere<ft them images as

they do to Thor and Storjunkar 5 only they offer them fome certain facri-
fices. At which time their firft bufinefs is to enquire the will of the dead

whether

Of the heathenlfh Gods of the Laplailders. 4.5

whether it pleafe him to be worfliipt with that kind of facrifice in thefe
words, Maijke werro fab mike fine , b you Manes what mil you have, then
they beat the drum, and if the ring falls upon any creature there pidured
they take it for the facrifice which the ghcft defires 2 they then run thro
his ear, or, as others fay, ty about his horns a woollen black thred. Having
performed the facrifice, they fpend all the flefli upon their own ufes ; except
a bit of the heart , and another of the lungs ; each of which they divide into
3 parts, and fatten them upon as many fticks, which they dip in the blood
of the facrifice , and fo bury them in a kind of Chett made in the form of
a Laplandifh Dray , as they do the bones of all other facrifices, But of this
Ilhall fpeak more at large when I come to their funeral rites, where the
fame things are likewife ufed. I (hall only add that thefe rites are ttill ob-
ferved in Lapland by all that are fuperftitioufly given. The Juhlit, whom
they call Juhlafalket , as I faid of the ghofts , have no ftatues , nor images?
the manner of worlhipping them is in this fort. The day before the fe*
ttival , which is Chriftmas day, they abftain from all flefli i and of every
thing that they eat, they take alitle piece and preferve it very carefully,
which they do likewife the next day. In their feafting, the bits which they
have gathered in thefe two days they put into a chett, made of the bark of
Birch, in the fafliion of a Boat with fails and oars, together with fome fat
of the pottage, and hang it upon a tree behind the Hut, about a bows
(hot oft', forth e Juhlit to feaft on , whom they then fuppofe to winder in
troops in the Air , thro woods and mountains ; a ceremony not unlike to
the ancient libations to the Genii. But why they do this in a Boat they can
give no reafon : but we . may con jedure that hereby is intimated how the
knowledg of Chrifts-birth ( declared by the company of Angels , which a$
I have (hewed already was the meaning of thefe Juhlii') was brought by
Chriftians, who came to them in Eoats. So much of the Laplanders Idolatry
and Superftition , which remains to this day amongft many of them , as is
found by daily experience.

CHAP- XI-

Of the magicall Ceremonies of the Laplanders.

I T hath bin a received opinion among all that did but know the name
of the Laplanders, that they are Pecple addided to Magic, wherefore
I thought fit to difcourfe next of this , as being one of the greateft of their
impieties that yet continues among them. And that this opinion may feem
to be grounded upon fome autority , they are defcribed both by aricient
and modern Writers , to have arrived to fo great skill in enchantments,
that among feveral ftrange effeds of their art, they could ttop (hips when
under full fail. This judgement of the Hiftorians concerning the Laplanders
is no lefs verified alfo of the Biarmi their predeceflours. So that we may
juftly fuppofe both of them to have defcended from the fame original : for
the Biarmi were fo expert in thefe arts that they could either by their

M looks.

4.6 Of the magicall Ceremonies

looks > words, or fame other wicked artifice, fo enfnare and bewitch men,
as to deprive them of the ufe of limbs and reafon , and very often bring,
them into extreme danger of their lives. But tho in thefe latter times t rey
do not fo frequently praCtife this , and dare not profefs it fo publicly as be-
fore , being feverely prohibited by the King of Sweden • yet there are frill
many that give themfelves wholly unto this ftudy. But if we enquire into
the motives and reaforis hereof , this , formerly mention d , feems the
principal , that every one thinks it the fureft way to defend himfelf from
the injuries and malicious defigns of others : for they commonly profefs
that their knowledge in thefe things is abfolutely neceffary for their own
fecurity. Upon which account they have Teachers and Profeffors in this
fcience : and parents in their laft will bequeath to their children, as the
greateft part of their eftate , thofe fpirits and devils that have bin any waies
ferviceable to them in their life time. Sturlefonius writes of Gunilda, a maid,
that was fent by her father Odzor Huide , who dwelt in Halogaland , to
Motle King of Finlapland in Norway, to be inftru&ed in this art. Where
he gives an account alfo of two other Finlanders , and the great knowledg
they attained to in this profeflion. But it is very feldom that the parents
themfelves are not fo learned, as to perform the duty, and fave the exptnces
of a tutor. Thus they become famous in thefe ftudies , efpecially when they
happen to be apt Schollars. For as the Laplanders do not all agree in the
fame difpofition , fo neither do they arrive to the fame perfection in this
art. For fome are fo ftupid and dull , that however they may feem quali-
fied for other emploiments , they prove altogether unfit for this.

As to the bequeathing their familiars to their Children , they fuppofeit
the only means to raife their family ; fo that they excell one another in
this art, according to thelargenefs of the legacies they receive. From
hence it is manifeft, that each houfehath peculiar fpirits, and of different
and quite contrary natures from thofe of others. And not only eachdiftinCI
family, but fingle perfons in them alfo have their particular fpirits , fome-
times one, two, or more , according as they intend to Hand on the defenfive
part, or are malicioufly inclined and defign to be upon the offenfive : fo that
there are a fet number of obfequious fpirits, beyond which none hath. But
however fome of thefe will not engage themfelves without great folicitation,
and earneft entreaties , when others more readily profer themfelves to litle
children , when they find them fit for their turn, fo that diverfe of the In-
habitants are almoft naturally Magicians. For when the devil takes a liking
to any perfon in his infancy , as a fit inftrument for his defigns , he pre-
fently feafes on him by a difeafe , in which he haunts them with feveral
apparitions , from w'hence according to the capacity of his years and un-
derftanding he learns what belongs to the art. Thofe which are taken thus
a fecond time fee more vifions , and gain greater knowledg. If they are
feafed a third time , which is feldom without great torment , or utmoft
danger of their life , the devil appears to them in all his lhapes, by which
they arrive to the very perfection of this art; and become fo knowing, that
without the Drum they can fee things at greateft diftances , and are fo pof-
feffed by the devil , that they fee them even againft their will. For example,
not long fince a certain Lap , who is yet alive , upon my complaint againft
him for his Drum , brought it to me 5 and confeft with tears , that tho he

Ihould

of the Laplanders. 47

ftoiild part with it , and nor make him another , he ftiouid have the fame
vifions he had formerly : and heinftanc’t in my felf, giving me a true and
particuliar relation of whatever had happened to me in my journy to Lap*
land. And he farther complained, that he knew not how to make ufecfhis
eies, fince things altogether diftant were prefented to them.

As for the art, it is, according to the diverfityof the inftruments they
make ufe of in it , divided into two parts : one comprehends all that to
which their Drum belongs , the other thofe things to which knots , darts,
fpells, conjurations, and the like refer. Firft concerning the drum, as being
peculiar to the Laplanders ; and called by them Kannus,ox Quobdas 5 it is
made out of a hollow piece of wood, and muft either be of pine, fir,
or birch tree, which grows in fucha particular place , and turns dire&ly
according to the Suns courfe ; which is , when the grain of the wood , run-
ning from the bottom to the top of the tree , winds it felf from the right
hand to the left. From this perhaps they believe this tree very acceptable
to the Sun , which under the image of Thor theyworfhip with all imagi-
nable devotion. The piece of wood they make it of, muft be of the root cleft
afunder , and made hollow on one fide, upon which they ftretch a skin: the
other fide, being convex , is the lower part , in which they make two holes,
where they put their fingers to hold it. The fhape of the upper fide is oval,
in diameter almoft half an ell , very often not fo much*, it is like a kettle
drum , but not altogether fo round , nor fo hollow 5 neither is the skin
faftned with little iron fcrewes , but wooden pegs. I have feen fome fowed
with the finews ofRain-dears. Olaus termed the drum very improperly an
anvil , tho I believe he only meant by this a drum , as will appear here-
after. This perhaps made the Engraver miftake , who made a Smith's anvil
for it, placing a Serpent and a frog upon it, with a Smith’s hammer by.
The Laplanders ufe only a drum, which perhaps becaufe they beat it with
a hammer, was by Olau s called an anvil. They paint upon the skin feveral
pictures in red, ftained with the bark of an Alder tree. They draw near
the middle of the drum feveral lines quite crofs, upon thefe they place thofe
Gods , to whom they pay the greateft worlhip , as Thor the chief God, with
his attendance, and Storjunkar with his : thefe are drawn on the top of the
line; after this they draw another line parallel to the former, only half
crofs the drum, on this ftands the image ofChrift with fome of his Apoftles.
Whatever is drawn above thefe two lines reprefents birds, Stars, and
the Moon ; below thefe they place the Sun , as middlemoft of the Planets,
in the very middle of the drum , upon which they put a bunch of brazen
rings when they beat it. Below the Sun they paint the terreftrial things,
and living creatures 5 as Bears , Wolves , Rain -dears , Otters , Foxes , Ser-
pents ; as alfo Marches , Lakes , Rivers , <£rc. This is the defcriptionof the
drum according to Sam. Rheen , of which this is the pitfture,

M 2

I have

go Of the magicall Ceremonies

The Explication of the Figures.

In the Drum A. a markes Thor . b 'Thors Servant, c Storjnnkjtre. d his Servant e Birds
f Stars, g Chrift. h his Jpoftles. i a Bear, k a Wolf. 1 a Rain-deer, m an Ox. n

the Sun. o a Lake, p a Fox. q a Saueril. r a Serpent.

In the Drum B. 4 denotes God the Father, b JefmChrft. c the Holy Ghoft. d S. John.

e Death, f a Goat, g a Squeril. h Heaven, i the Sun. 1 a Wolf, m the fi/h Siikt

n aCock, o Friendship with the wild Rain. deer, p Anundus Eerici ( whofc Drum this
was) killing a Wolf, q Gifts, r an Otter, f the f iendfhip of other Lapps, t a S van U
- ftgn to try the condition of others , and whether a difeafe he incurable, x a Bear v a
Hog. $ a Fifh. v one carrying a Soul to Hell. * 1

I have

Of the Laplanders. ^

I have obferved that feverall of their drums have not the fame pictures
upon them, I have three very different; one, which is here fet down
marked by the letter B. They are defcribed differently by Tornxm , in w*
the figures are diftmguifhed fo as to refer to ftveral places , of which there
are chiefly three. In the firft ftands Norland , and other Countries of Sweden,
which are placed on the South fide of the drum, and are ft parated by a line
from the reft • in this alfo is contained the next great City, where they
tranc molt 5 as in the drums made at Tome , or Jiiemi , there is drawn the
City Tome with the Temple, Prieft, and Governour of the Ldplanders,
and many others with whom they have any concerns: as alfo the high-
ly that lies betwixt them and Tome, by which they difcover when their
Prieft , or Governour will come ; befides other affairs managed in thofe
parts. On the North part , Norway is defcribed with all that is contained
in it. In the middle of thefe two ftands Lap land, this takes up the greateft
part of the drum : in it are the feveral forts of beafts that arein the Countrey
here they pitfure herds of Rain-dears , Bears, Foxes , Wolves , and all
manner of wild beafts , to fignifie when, and in what place they may find
them. If a tame Rain-dear be loft, how they may get him againe. Whether
the Rain-deers young ones will live. Whether their net fifhing will be fuc-
cefsfull. If fick men will recover , or not. Whether Women great with
child fhall have a fafe delivery. Orfuch, or fuch a man will die of fuch
a diftemper, or by what other ; and other things of the like nature which
they are defirous to know. I cannot give an account of the reafon for this
difference in the drums, unlefsit is thatfbme of them are made for more
malicious defigns , others again for each man's private purpofe. Upon
this account I believe , according to the nature of the bufinefs they intend,
they add, and blot out , and fometimes wholly change the figures. But that
you may the better underftand the diverfity of the drums , here are two
reprefented to you , both which I had out of the Study of the Chancel-
lour of the Kingdom.

5 °

Of the magicall Ceremonies

The explication of the Figures.

In the Drum C. a denotes Birds, b blacky Foxes, c Timr , a God. d Thor> a God.
e Thors hummer, f Storjunkare. g a viooden Idol, h his Servant, i a Star, k an Ox.
I a Goat, m a Star, n the Moon, o the Sun. p a Star, q another Star, x a Wolf.

The two greater Figures reprefent , one the upper, the other the lower
fide of the Drum * and fo do alfo the two letter.

Befides

52 Of the magical! Ceremonies

To thefe I add a fourth, given me by the Illuftrious Baron Lieute-
nant Henrj Flemming , niark’t with the letter F.

Now there are two things required to fit the drum forufe, an Index
and a Hammer, that fhews among the pictures the thing they enquire after
with this they beat the drum. The Index is the bunch of brazen rings
before. They firft place one great ring upon the drum, then
they hang fcverall fmall ones upon that *, the ihape of the Index’s is very
different, for of thefe I have one made of copper of the bignefs of a

J i 0lUr ? w, £ a / ql ? re h ° le in th L e midd,e > feveral chains hanging
about it liiftead of rings. Another hath an Alchymy ring , on which a

final! round plate of copper -is ihung by little chains. I havefeen another

alfo of bone, in the /hape of the Greek A, with rings about it ; and others

of the Laplanders. 53

of a quite different make. I have defcribed mine under the drums A, and
B, by the mark G:but the common fort of rings are of copper , and thofe
upon the Chancellors drums are altogether fuch. Some Writers call thefe
rings ferpents, or brazen frogs , and toads *, not that they refemble them,
but becaufe by them they fignifie thefe creature , whofe pictures they
often ufe in their conjuring, as fuppofing them very grateful and accep-
table to the Devil. The Laplanders c all the Index Jrpa , or gyobdas;
and make it indifferently of any fort of metal. The hammer they ufe in
railing their familiars, is not the Smith’s 5 which was the errour of him
that drew it in Olaus Magn. but is an inftrument belonging only to the
Laplanders , and called by a peculiar name by them : it is made of a Rain-
deers horn, branching like a fork, this is the head of the hammer, the
other part fervesfor the handle. The inftrument is placed under the two
drums A. B. with the letter H, with the hammer they beat the drum, not
lo much to make a noife, as by the drumming to move the ring lying on
the skin , fo as to pafs over the pi&ures, and Ihew what they fought after.
This is the defcription of the drum, with all its necelfaries asitisufed
by the Laplanders that are fubjetft to the Swedes ; the F Mappers alfo that
are Under the Crown of Danemarke , make ufe of drums fomething diffe-
rent in falhion from the former ; yet however the difference is fo fmall,
that I believe their drums are not of a different kind from ours , but made
only for fome particular ufes. 1 fliall give an account of one of thofe, de-
scribed in Wormius ' s Study , who faies that the Laplanders drum, which
“ they ufe in their magic , and by beating which they difcover thofe things
“they defired, is made of an oval piece of wood hollowed, in length a foot,
“in breadth ten inches ; in this they make fix holes, and put a handle to
“it , that they may hold in the left hand, whilft they beat it with the other;
“upon it they ftretch over a skin, painted with diverfe rude figures , drawn
‘‘with blood, or red; upon this lies a piece of brafs, in the fhape of a Rhom-
“boides, fcmewhat con vexe , about two inches in diameter, in the middle
“of this, and at each corner hangs a fmall chain. The inftrument, with which
“ they beat the drum , is of bone , fix inches long, about the thicknefs of
“a little finger , and made much like the Latine T.

This inftrument the Laplanders ufe for diverfe defigns , and are of opi-
nion that whatever they doit is don by the help of this. For thisreafon
they have it in great efteem and reverence, taking fuch care in fecuring it,
that they wrap it with the Index , and hammer , up in a Lambskin , and
and for its greater fafety , lay it in fome private place. But I think it an
errour, to fuppofe them to lay it in a Lambskin : for it is written in fome
places Loomskin , which fignifies the skin of a bird that lives altogether in
the water. They think it fo facred, and holy, that they fuffer no mard
that is marriageable to touch it 5 and if they remove it from place to place,
they carry it the laft of all , and this rauft be don too only by men ; or elfe
they go with it thro fome untrod way, that no body may either meet
or follow them. The reafon they give for their great care in this particu-
lar is , becaufe they believe if any one, efpecially a maid that is marriage-
able, fliould fellow the fame way, they would in three daies time atleaft
fall into fotne defperate difeafe , and commonly without any hopes of re-
covery. This they feem to verifie by many examples , that we may give the

O more

54 Of the magicall Ceremonies

more credit to it ; and we have the lefs reafon to doubt the truth of this,
lince the devil feverely commands his worfhip to be obferved , and Tuners
not thofe rites and cuftoms he hath impofed to be violated , lo long as
God is pleafed to grant him this liberty. Now becaufe it may happen fome-
times that a woman may out of neceflity be conft rained to go that way ,
by which the drum hath bin carried , the devil is fo favorable as to permit
it without any danger, upon condition Ihe firft offers a brazen ring to the

drum. , _ _ -

In the next place , becaufe they believe they can enect very itrange

things by the drum , we will (hew what they are , and the manner ufed
to perform them. Thefe are three, belonging either to their hunting, their
(acred affairs, or laftlythe enquiring into things far diftant. I find four
chiefly mentioned by another Writer, the firft is, the knowing the ftate
of affairs in forreign Countries. The fecond , what fuccefs their defigns in
hand will meet. With the third, how to cure difeafes. The fourth, what
Sacrifices their Gods will be pleafed to accept, and whatbeaft each God
defires ordiflikes moft. As to the way in making enquiries, it is not the
fame among all thefe artifts. But the great thing they generally obferve,
is, toftretch the skin very ftiff, which is don by holding it to the fire.
The next is, that they beat not altogether in the fame place, but round
about the Index ; then that they beat foftly at firft, prefently quicker, and
continue this till they have effeded their intent. The drummer firft lifts
up the drum by degrees , then beats foftly about the Index , till it begins
to ftirr, and when it is removed fome diftance from its firft place toei.
ther fide, he ftrikes harder, till the Index points at fomething, from whence
he may colled what he fought for. They take care alfo that as well he that
beats the drum, as thofe that are prefent at the ceremony, fhould be upon
their knees. As to the occafionsof their beating thus, the later of thofe
is already difcourfed of. Now we proceed to the reft , the firft of which is
concerning their enquiries into things aded in remote parts. Thofe who
defire to know the condition of their friends , or affairs abroad , whether
diftant five hundred , or a thoufand miles , go to fome Laplander , or Fin-
lander skilfull in this art, and prefent him with a linen garment, or piece
of filver,as his reward, for fatisfying them in their demands. An example
of this nature is to be feen upon record, at Bergen , a famous Market Town
in N orvpay , where the effeds of the German Merchants are regiftred ; in
this place there was one John Delling-, Fador then to a German , to whom
a certain Finlapper of Norway came with James Samaoufuend: of him John
Veiling enquired about his Mafter then in Germany \ the Finlapper readily
confenting to tell him, like a drunken man prefently made a great bawling,
then reeling and dancing about feveral times in a circle , fell at laft upon the
ground, lying there fometime as if he were dead, then ftarting up on a
fuddain , related to him all things concerning his Mafter, which were after-
wards found to agree to what he reported. There are many more inftances
of this kind: the moft confiderable , is one concerning a Laplander , now
living, who gave Tornausdn account of the Journey he firft made to Lap -
land , tho be had never feen him before that time ; which , altho it was true,
Tornaus diffembled to him , leaft he might glory too much in his devilifli
pradifes , and rely upon them , as the only means whereby he might attain

of the Laplanders. 5^

to truth. The autority of this man is fo confiderable , that it may gain cre-
dit enough to the Story. As to the method taken in making difcoveries , it
is very different. Olaus Magtt. defcribes it thus , the drummer goes into
fome private room , accompanied by one fingle perfon , befides his wife ,
and by beating the drum moves the Index about , muttering at the fame time
feveral charms , then prefently he falls into an extafie, and lies for a ftort
time as if dead j in the mean while his companion takes great care, that no
gnat, flie , or other living creature touch him ; for his Soul is carried by
fome ill Genius into a forreign Countrey , from whence it is brought back
# -

with a knife, ring, or fome other token , of his knowledg, of what is done
in thofe parts * after this riling up , he relates all the circumftances be-
longing to the bufinefs that was enquired after ; and that they may feem

O 2 certainly

5 6 Of the magicall Ceremonies

certainly fo, he fliews what he hath brought from thence. Petr-
no mention either of the drum , charms , company , or thefe things he orings
with him 5 but faies he calls himfelf upon the ground, grows Hack in th
face, lying as if dead for an hour or two; en-

quiry ; when he awakes he gives
a full account of all affairs there.

It is clear from what was faid
before , that they made ufe of a
drum; and ’tis obferved that for
this fort of conjuring the lower
part of the drum, whereby the)'
hold it , was commonly fhaped
like a crofs. One of this make
was given me by the Lord Henr y
Flemming, Colonel of a foot Re-
giment in Finland, the Figure of
it is in the page foregoing. The y
hang about it feveral claws , anid
bones of the creatures they take.
That feveral perfons alfo , as
well men as women, are per-
mitted to be prefent at this cert!-
mony,is affertedby Sam* Rheen
in his hiftory, where he faies
that the drummer fings afong,
called by them Joiike , and the 1
men and women that are pre-
fent fing likewife,fome in higher
fome in lower notes , this they
call Duura. Next as to the ca-
lling themfelves on the ground,
there are various relations, fome
think them not really, but only
in appearance dead ; others are
apt to believe that the foul de-
parts from the body , and after
its travell abroad, returns again.
But without doubt this is falfe ,
for it is impoffvble , for either
man, or devil, to reftore the foul
to the body it hath once left. So
that I believe the devil only
flifles the faculties of the foul for
a time , and hinders 'their operations. Now after the drummer falls down ,
he laies his drum as near as poffibly on his head , in this pofture.

Thofe in the mean time that are prefent, leave not off finging.^11 the
time he lies fweating in this agony ; which they do not only to put him m
mind when he awakes, of the bufinefs he was to know ; but alfo that he

111 ** * minht

of the Laplanders. 57

recover out of this trance , which he would never do, (as they imaging if
they either ceafed finging, or any oneftirred him with their hand or foot
This perhaps is the reafon why they fuffer no flie, or any living creature
to touch him; and it is upon this account only that they watch him fo dili
gently, and not out of any fear they have leaft the devil /hould take away his
body ; which opinion of Ptucers is altogether falfe. It is uncertain how lonn
they lye m this manner , buc it is commonly according as the place where
they make their difeovery, is nearer or farther off; but the time never ex
ceeds 24 houres, let the place be at never fo great a diftance. After he
awakes he fliews them fome tokens to coniirm their belief in. what he tells
them. This is the firft and chiefeft ufe they make of the drum.

The next is, how to know the event of their own concerns and what
fuccefs their hunting will have , or any other bufinefs which they under-
take, for they feldom venture on any thing, without firft confulting that.
In order to the knowing this, they place the bunch of rings on the pi-*
tfure of the Sun in the drum ; then they beat, finging at the fame time;
if the rings go round towards the right hand, according to the Suns courfe
they promife to themfelves good health, fortune , and great encreafe both
ofmenandbeafts; if contrary , towards the left, they expeft ficknefs and
all the evils attending on ill fuccefs. We may eafily ground this opinion of
theirs upon the other mentioned above, where they believe the Sun the only
Author of all produftions. Wherefore when the Index moves according
to his motion, it portends profperiry by following his courfe, from whom
they expeft all the good they receive. This is the way they take in all
their more weighty affairs, as in a journey , hunting , removing their ha-
bitations , or any fuch like thing , of which fomething before , and more
hereafter. Before they hunt they make particular observation which way
the Index turns, whether Eaft , Weft, North , cr South ; and celled from
thence where their game lies. Ocher things for which the drum is fer-
viceable , are , firft, the difeovering the nature of difeafes , whether they
arife from any diforder in the body , or are caufed by magic ; this being
known , then to find the remedy for them , which is commonly by ficti-
fice to one or other of their angry Gods , but chiefly to Storjunkar , who
bears greateft autority among them, and if not appeafed, leaves them final!
hopes of recovery. Wherefore the fick perfon vows a facrifice , either of a
Rain-deer, Bull, Goat, or Ram, or fomething of this kind to one of the
Storiunkars , that ftands upon the mountains. The facrifice is not left to
the difpofal of the fick man , but muft be made according to the diredions
of the drummer; for he is fuppofed to be the only man able to advife them
in this cafe, he firft dilcovers which of the Gods is difpleafed, and what
fort of facrifice is moft acceptable to him , for they refufe feveral * and the
fame alfo at feveral times. But before the drummer appeafes their Gods,
they give him a copper and a filver ring, putting them on his right arm,
then he begins a fong , and beats the drum, and all that are prefent joyn
with him in a Chvrut $ after this according to the place , to which the Index
points , he direds them. Thefe are the things commonly done by the drum.
The laft thing for which they think it neceflary. is , the accomplishing their
wicked defigns , as impairing mens health , or depriving them of rheir lives;
which is frequently enough praftifed among them, tho not altogether fo

P publicly.

58 Of the mgicall Ceremonies

publicly as heretofore. Some of them account this only unlawful , .and ex-
clude themfelves out of the number of thofe, which ufe it, thinking the other
ufes of the drum to confift chiefly in doing good.But however thismifchievous

Art continues ftill too much among them. Several inhabitants 0 temam

Lapland were apprehended in the year 1671, with drums , for this purpofe
fo large , that they could not be removed from thence , but were burnt in

the place. Among thofe Laplanders there was one four [core years of age,
that confeffed he was bred up in this art from his childhood, who in 1670
upon fome quarrell about a pair of mittens , caufed a Boar of I /raw to
be drowned in a Cataraft, for which he was condemned to die, an in order
to that was to be carried in chains to the next town in Bothnia , but m the
journy he contrived fo by his art, that on a fuddain ,tho he feemed well,
and lufty , he died on the fledge , which he had often foretold he would
fooner do , then fall into the Executioners hands. As to the .ceremonies
ufed in this particular , either in their words, gefture,or any other thing,
I can give no account, finding none in thofe writings, from whence I colic-
&ed the reft. Thereafon for this, I fuppofe,is, becaufe they themfelves
keep this fecret , as the great myftery in their art ; or that no one would
enquire into them , leaft they fhould be thought guilty of this damnable fin.

Having treated largely of the drum, we come to the other parts of this
art , to which alfo belong proper forts of inftruments : the firft is a cord
tied with knots for the raifing of wind. They , as Zciglers relates it , tye
three magical knots in this cord ; when they untie the firft , there blows
a favorable gale of wind 5 when the feCond, a brisket ; when the third , the
Sea and wind grow mighty ftormy , and tempeftuous. This, that we have
reported concerning the Laplanders , is by Olaus Magnus , and juftly, re-
lated of the Finlanders, who border on the Sea, and fell winds to thofe
Merchants that trafic with them, when they arc at any time detained by a
contrary one. The manner is thus, they deliver a fmall rope with three
knots upon it, with this caution, that when they loofe the firft, they
lhall have a good wind, if the fecond, a ftronger, if the third, fuch a
Itorm will arife , that they can neither fee how to diredt the fhip , and avoid
rocks, or fo mueh as ftand upon the decks, or handle the tackling. No other
Writers mention this concerning the Laplanders , and I am apt not to
think it at all probable ,. fince they live in an inland Country , bordering
no where upon the Sea. Wherefore this properly belongs to the Finlappcrs
in Norway. Now thofe that are skilled in this art , have command chiefly
over the winds that blew at their birth; fo that this wind obeys principally
one man , that another, as if they obtained this power when they firft
received their breath ; now as this belongs chiefly to the Finlappcrs and
Finlanders of Norway , fo doth the flopping of the courfe of Ihips, which
is altogether of the fame nature. This is alfo attributed to the Laplanders ,
who according to the different affetftion they have for Merchants , make
the Sea either calmer, or more tempeftuous.

We come now to their magical Darts, which they make of lead, in length
about a finger; by thefe they execute their revenge upon their enemies,
and according to th£ greatnefs of the injury received, they wound them
with cankrous fwellings , either in the arms, or legs, which by the extre-
mity of its pain, kills them in three daies time. They ftioot thefe darts

of the Laplanders. 551

to what diftance they pleafe , and that fo right tod , that they (efolom mifs
their aim. 01 am Magnus reports the fame in his writings , which I believe
is only a tra.nfcript of Zeiglers , the words being the fame , and without
doubt he follows him in this particular as he hath in many others. But I
fuppoie they are both miftaken , and mifrender'd them leaden darts , fince
I can find no perfon in thefe times that knows of any fuch; neither is there
any mention made of them in any other writers, or by the common People;
who feldom omit fuch circumftances as thefe in their relations. But they
might perhaps be miftaken in fuppofing them to be made of lead, by mis-*
underftanding the word Skptt, which is commonly u fed for their expla-i
nation. For when either man or beaft is fuddainly taken with a difeafe.
by which their ftrength fails , and they immediately peri/h ; the common
People call this that takes them fo Skott , that is a dart. This might make
Zeigler think to be really fome dart , which the inhabitants are wholly
ignorant of, and moft among us believe thefe things to be effe&ed by fome
other means. Petrus Claudius calls it a Gan , which they fend abroad : he likens
it to a flie , but faiesit is fome little devil, of which the Finlanders in
Norway that excell moft in this art , keep great numbers in a leathern bag,
and difpatch daily fome of them abroad. Of thefe he relates a ftory,thao
happened in his time: an Inhabitant of Helieland, who is ftill alive, going
towards the mountains in Norway to hunt Bears, came to a cave under the
fide of a hill , where he found an image rudely fbapen , which was the Idoll
of fome Finlander $ near this ftood a Ganeska * or magical fatchel : he opened
this, and found in it feveral blewiftt flies crawling about, whiqh they call
Gaits , or fpirics, and are daily fent out by the Finlanders to execute their
devilifii defigns. But he feems to intimate no more by this word Gan , then
that very thing which endangers mens health , and lives. Forhefaiesthat
thefe Finlanders cannot live peaceably , except they let out of their Gan-
eska or Gatikiidi which is the fatchel, every day one of the Gaits, that is
a fly or devil. But if the Gan can find no than to deftroy , after they have
fent him out , which they feldom do upon no account at all , then he roves
about at a venture , and deftroies the firft thing he meets vith 5 fometimes
they command it out to the mountains , to cleave rocks afunder : however
thefe conjurers will , for very trivial Caufes* fend-out their Gan to ruine
men- This word Gan fignifies no more then what Zeigler meant by his
dart, for the term by which they exprefs its going out is de Skiuda deris
Gan , that is, he as it Were fhoots out his Gan like an arrow , for Skiuda
is only proper to the (hooting. out of an arrow.

This is the third'thing belonging to their magic , which they ufe as Well
againft one another as ftrangers-, nay fometimes againft thofe that they
know are their equals in the art. Of this kind there happened a notable
paffage betwixt two Finlanders , one of which was called Asbioern Gan-
konge, from his great knowledge in the art, the other upon fome finall
difference concerning their skill, or fome fuch trifle , would have deftroyed
Asbioern , but was ftill prevented by his too powerfull art , till at luft finding
an opportunity , as Asbioern lay fleeping under a rock , he immediately
difpatcht away a Gan , that cleft the rock afunder, and tumbled it upon
him. This happened in the time of Petrus Claud, not long before he wrote
his Hiftory. Some of the Conjurers are contented only with the power to
' P 2 e&pell

6o Of the magical Ceremonies

expell tfc'at Gan out of men, orbeafts, which ’others fend. This is remar-
kable among them, that they can hurt no man with their Gan , except they
firft know his parents name.

Now all that the Finlanders and Finlappers of Norway effeft by their
Gan , the Laplanders do by a thing they call Tyre. This Tyre is a round
ball, about the bignefs of a wallnutj or fmall apple , made of the fin eft
hair of abeaft, or elfe of mofs, very fmooth, and fo light that it feems
hollow , its colour is a mixture of yellow , green , and alh , but fo that the
yellow may appear moft. I had one of thefe given me by M r John Otta
Silverftroem , Warden of the Colledge belonging to the metals , and Mailer
of the Mines at Saltzburg and Frahlune. This is the figure of it.

This Tyre they fay is quickened and moved by a particular art ? it is fold
by the Laplanders , fo that he that buies it may hurt whom he pleafes
with it. Tney do perfwade themfelves , and others , that by the Tyre they
can fend, either Serpents, Toads, Mice , or what they pleafeinto any
man , to make his torment the greater. It goes like a whirlewind , and as
fwift as an arrow , and deftroies the firft man , or beaft , that it lights on ,
fo that it often miftakes. Of thefe we have too many inftances in this time,
which are too long to infert here : having therefore done w ith all , or at
leaft the chiefeft matters concerning their facred , and fuperftitious rites,
or worlhip ; we proceed to other affairs.

CHAP- XII

Of the Government of the Laplanders.

W E come now to their fecular affairs, which are either public or
private : we will treat firft of the public , to which belong the form
and conftitution of their Government. This in former times, before they
were named Laplanders , was in this manner; they were fubjeft to no neigh-
bouring Country , but were governed among themfelves , yet fo as to be
fubje# to a King , they chofe out of their own Nation. Moft of them, or at
leaft thofe which bordered on Norway , and dwelt near the Sea , w ere under
this kind of Government , in the time of Harauld Harfager King of Nor-
way , cotemporary with Ericw, the Conqueror, King of the Swedes , this
was 900 years after Chrift ; he conquered the greateft part of Norway ,
except thefe Finlanders. The King that reigned over them at that time.

of the Laplanders. 61

was named Mottle. This account was queftionlefs taken from Haralds ex-
pedition into Biarm/a , and his ruining all that Ccuntrey, except the part
belonging to thefe Finlanders. In thofe times the name of Laplanders was
neither ufed, nor known, as I have fliewn el ft where , but they retained
that of their anceftours , which was alfo common to all efthe fame extra,
dion.

Their condition was not much altered , after that they took this name,
which was when they firft fent cut Colonies into the inland Countries,
on the farther part of the mountains , w hich divide Swedland from Norway.
For they that went out had certainly fome Leader , whom without doubt
they chcfe for King, after they had taken poflefiton of thofe Countries; and
I believe they would fcarceiy fubtnit to any other power whiift that he
was living; and this feems the more probable, becaufe no one in thofe
daies would undertake the conqueft of a company of poor beggarly fu-
gitives, who dwelt among Weeds and Deferts, in continual fnow and
the greateft extremity of cold. This was the Mitfcovites opinion of them,
who tho they dwelt near them , fcarceiy knew their nature and difpefition,
and thought it madnefs to fet upon them with a fmall party , and an adven-
ture of little profit, and lefs honour to raifean Army againft a Country
already diftreflfedby poverty. For this reafon the Laplanders -enjoied their
own cuftoms for a long time. The firft King of Sweden that had any thoughts-
of conquering them was Ladulans the great , who floriflicd abcut the year
1277, who becaufe it feemed difficult to bring them under theCrowfivof
Sweden , promifed thofe that would undertake the conqueft , the government
over them. He thought it too expenfive to make a public war upon them,
when they were to be dealt with as wild beafts - r yet however could not-
endure that a neighbouring People , dwelling almoft in the heart of his
Country , for they poflftfled at that time as far as the Bay of Bothnia ,
Ihonld refufe obedience to his Kingdom. Wherefore he thought upon the
before mentioned projetf, andpropofed great advantages to private per fons,
upon which the Birkarli , their neighbours, readily engaged themfelves,
and eftetfted their enter prize no lefs fuccefsfully. In this defign, the plot
of a particular perfon was moft remarkable , as is related by Fvicus ,
and recorded by John Bur ms. One fingle man of the Birkarli went to-
wards Lapland to way-lay the Laplanders in their return from Birkala ,
( at this time no one inhabited on the North fide of that allotment )
and ordered his wife to cover him over with fnow, in the middle of the
way where the Laplander s lnuft neceffarily pafs over him. They came in the
night time , and by their palling over him he knew there were fifteen ,
which were the chief among them , and to whom the reft were in fub-
jeftion 5 when they were gone , he immediately aiofe out of the fnow , and
going fome fhorter way , fet upon them at unawares, as they pa fled by,
one by one , which is their uiual way in travelling , and flew them one after
another. None of thofe that followed perceived the firltmen flain, it being
in the night time, and each of them at fome diftance fioni the others j
till the laft man finding his fellows killed, made a flout refiftance , but the
B irk aria by the afli fiance of his wife got the vitfory , and flew him like-
wife Thus the moftpowerfull of them being (lain, the reft readily fub-
mitted Some think the Birkarli deluded them by a pretended truce, and

O that

6 s. Of the Government

that before it was expired, they afiaulted them, not fufpetHing then the leaft
danger , and killing feveral , fubdued the Countrey , sas far as the North-
ern and Wefiern Oceans. We may eafily colle<H from the truce mentioned
here, that before their fubje<ftion to the Swedes by the Bitkarli , there
was fome kind of war betwixt both : befides,it was fliewn above, that
Ladulaus could not bring them under his Crown. This perhaps may be
Zeiglers meaning , when he deferibes them as a warlike People , and free
for a great time , that they alfo withfiood the Arms of Norway and Sweden ,
till they were forced at laft toyeild* but what Zeigler imputes to their
valour } proceeded only from the contemt they were then in , as is plain
from the opinion the Mofcovites gave of them. And there is little reafon to
fuppofe the Swedes were not of the fame , iince they were overcome only
by the allotment of Birkala ; and Ladulaus did not conquer them out of any
fear he conceived of their forces, but by Height, forefeeing the fmall advan-
tages he fhould receive would not quit the charges of an Army. Thus
the Laplanders were brought in fubjedion by the fubtilty and expence of
private perfons. About the year of our Saviour 1277, the Birkarli had the
autority over them ; yet fo as to acknowledg their dependance on the
King of Sweden. Now whether all of them were thus overcome , as thofe
that lived beyond the mountains of Norway , near the Sea , which are the
Finlanders , or Lappofinni , is Hill in doubt , except we colled it from this,
that all from the Northern and Weflern Oceans were certainly fubje&ed.
But whatever difpute may arife concerning that, it is manifefl the Swedes
were the firft Ccnquerours of Lapland, but afterwards the Norwegians and
Mofcovites following their example , put in alfo for a part ; thus they
became fubjed to thefe three feverall Princes. But to pafs by the others,
the Swedes enjoyed , for fome former ages , half the dominions from Tidis-
fiorden to Walangar, over the Lappofinni , or maritime Finlanders. This
was given by Charles the IX, in his indrudions to his Embaffadors, fent
to the King of Danemark , wherein he made it appear that the Swedes had
from former times , till then , enjoied half the rights , both facred and ci-
vill, whether as to tributes, punilhmcnts, men, or fiflierie , with the
Crowns of Danemark. and Norway. But the Swedes kept only a third part
from Malanger to Waranger , thofe of Norway and Mofcovy laying claim
to the other two, till in the year 1595, the Mofcovites , by a League, de-
livered up their part , but the Swedes alwaies poflefied the mountainous
and more neighbouring places from Ladulaus 1 s time, for near four hundred
years, and exercifed their autority over them. The Government after the
conqueH was in the hands of the Birkarli , according to the grant given
them by Ladulaus , who ruled over thofe that dwelt near the Bay of Both’
nia , impofed taxes , trafficked with them , and received all the profit of
the Salmon filhing, and all other advantages arifing from them 5 but in
acknowledgement to the King, as Supreme, they paid a certain number
of gray Squirrils skins. The Laplanders , by common confenr , received
and honored the Bergchara , that is men of the mouhtains, or Birkarli, as
their Govemours , and paid them very rich skins , and feverall forts of fifh
both for their tribute to the King of Sweden, and their own proper u fes*
Neither were there any other commiflioned by the King in thofe times to
govern them , as will appear afterwards. He, that was their Governor was

honored

tf the Laplander?. 6^

honored by them with the title of King , his autcrity was confirmed by
the Crown of Sweden , he wore a red robe, as the token of his Roialty ;
now from this fort of garment, by which the Birkarli were diftinguifhed
from others, it is evident they were the firft rulers in thofe parts; and
perhaps only one governed them , whilft they dwelt near the Bay of Both-'
nia , but when they enlarged their poffeffions farther into the Land, and
were divided into feverall Counties, eachdivifion had its particular Go-
vernor. And that it was fo , is manifefted from the Letters of Cuftavus the
firft, where he divides the Birkarli into Luhltans , Fythians , and Tor-
nians , over which accordingly there were feverall Governors. It may per-
haps now be a difpute , who thefe Birkarli were , by whom the Swedes
fubdued Lapland ; But&us faies they were the Inhabitants of the allotment,
of Birkala , but Olaus Magnus is of a different opinion , and calls them
Bergchara , that is, men of the mountains, from Berga mountain , and Charar
or Karar men. What grounds he hath for this, he neither declares, nOr call
I eafily imagine. But I think them fo fmall that they will find little credit
any where ; for from whence , or from what mountains fhould they be thus
called ? not from thofe of Norway, when at that time no body inhabited
there * neither are there any other mountains befides thefe , from whence
they fhould take this name : moreover, the Birkarli were fubje&s to the
Swedes , and converfed commonly with the Laplanders. The public records
alfo contradi# this opinion , for in them there is no mention Of Bergcharli,
but Birkarleboa . It is yet clearer alfo from the Letters of Cnute Joanfon,
written in Latine , in the year 1318, where he faies in the Parliament
held at Tclge, betwixt the Helfmgers and Birkarleboa in his prefence, there
was iffued out this Placart , cferf. This ferves to confute Olaus. It is more
evident that they came from Birkala , an allotment in Tavafia,znd defcribed
in the Mapps. Next , as to Guftavus the firft mentioning the Birkarli , in
the forefaid Letters, as belonging to feverall mzrches^ viz. Luhla ,Pitha,
and Toma it was upon this account.' the Birkarli that defcended from
thofe of Tavafiia , were placed in thefe feverall Towns to govern t Vz Lap-
landers, and becaufe they only had the priviledge of commerce with them,
they were called Merchants. They were ufed in the Summer to buy thofe
commodities of the Merchants that came to Bothnia, which were neceffary
for the Laplanders , and in the Winter, when the Rivers and Lakes were
frozen over, they carried them up into the Countrey. This way oftrafic
was ufed by all the Inhabitants of Bothnia , but perhaps only at firft by
one allotment, which growing populous, feverall cf the Inhabitants removed
farther into the Countrey , and retained the fame priviledge that was firft
granted by Ladulaus , zfi*. that no one , but they, ihould claim any pri-
viledges over the Laplanders , either as to the Government, tribute, com-
merce , or any thing of this nature , which priviledges they for a long time
enjoied, as is confirmed by the Letters wrote by Cnute Joanfon , in the
time of King Smeeke, in which it was provided that the Birkorlt fhould not
be molefted either in their paffage to or from the Laplanders. This privi-
ledge they maintained till G uftavus the firft ^ who made a Contract with
them at Vpfal on the 4 th of April 1 5 2 S, concerning the yearly tribute they
were to pay to the Crown , for the great advantages they received from
the Laplanders. This tribute was only in refpeft of the priviledges the
• Q^2 Birkarli

(> 4 Of the Government

Birkarli had from Ladttlaus's time till then , thefe were fo largely granted,
that they fetled them as hereditary upon their children , and none but
thofe defcended from the Birkarli could enjoy them. This Guftavus alfb
confirmed according to the former grants made to their anceftors, but with
this alteration that they fihould pay half as much more, as they did formerly.
This Government the Birkarli exe reified over the Laplanders which they got
by fiubtility , had their autority from the King of Sweden-, preserved it in
their own family , and delivered it down to their children for near 300
years, till Guftavus the firft, by reafion of their in fulling over the common
People, deprived them of this ftate; for when their riches encreafed they
opprefied the poorer fiort, and extorted fo much from them that they left
them very little , but that which was worth nothing. Upon this , complaint
was made to Guftavus , who thereupon committed Henricus Laurent it to
prifion , and confificated me ft of his eifate , taking then the tribute from the
Laplanders into his hands , and granted to all People free trading with
them. This Henricus Laurentii was without doubt in that time the head of
the Birkarli, and I believe the brother of David Laurentii , who, together
with Jonas Nicolas , concluded the Treaty with Guftavus in the name of
the Birkarli, in the year 1528, for fetling the tribute, and other affairs.
From hence we may colled they loft their priviledges , not long after this
Coutrad; now it was not only juft to deprive them of thofe priviledges,
which they abufed in opprefling others , but prudent , as well from the
jealoufy of too great a power granted to private perfons over fo large and
populous a part of the Kingdome., as out of confideration of its wealth,
which ^ as more neceffary to the Kings » for driving out the common enemy,
ane eftablifliing the Kingdomes liberty , then to maintain the pride of the
Birkgrlt, who befides their injuftice, were inccnfiderable both in number
and ftrength. Guftavus the firft having thus depofied the Birkarli , fent De-
puties to gather the tribute, and manage all things in the Kings name* the
Deputies are calledby xht Swedes, Lappfougder , by the Laplanders, Ko-
nunga Olrngi , that is the Kings men j of thefe there is mention made in the
patent granted by Guftavus thefirftto M r Michael , the firft Prieft in Lap-
land in 1 559 * the words are to this purpofe, We command all the Inhabi-
tants of Lapland , as well Deputies , as others , &c. Thefe had at firft the
charge of all public affairs, as will appear in the following Chapter as
for colleding taxes , as executing juftice among them. But afterwards, when
Charles the ninth divided the Coun trey into feveral parts and formed it
into better order , more were added to the former, for examining caufes,
conviaing of criminals, and other fuch like things , till at laft the ftate of
Government was little different from what it is now. Next under the King,
they have a Provincial Judge called by tht Swedes, Lagman, under him one
ot the Senators , ZJnderlagman , next an Interpreter of the Laws , La*~
ff;tT >and r dlVCrS other /' vhich enquire into caufes, and do juftice ; th?n
V he ;, ha J e a Gover,lour of the Province , Landxhcefdmgh , a head over the
Laplanders, Lappafougten , their Officers who perform all other duties,
in this manner the Laplanders are now governed by the Swedes.

CHAP,

Of the Judicatures ^ isrc. of the Laplanders. 6 5

CHAP- XIII

Of the Judicatures and Trihut es of the
Laplanders.

,.n

A FTER the manner of their Government , and the difcipline

live under, wt defcend to thofe affairs that are managed by it ; Which
belong either to the Courts of Judicature , or to the Tribute. I can fcarce
find any mention of the former. Their own Kings , when they were a free
Nation , exercifed this autority , and kept the jurifditftion in their own
hands ; but when the Birksirli ruled them , it depended altogether On their
plefure. Zeigler makes no mention of any Judges among them , but faies
that if any difpute happened that Was dubious , it was referred to the Courts
in Swedland ; I fuppofe he means the more weighty controverfies , Which the
Birkgrli could not , or did not dare to decide. But thefe were very rare
with them, for great crimes, as theft, rapine, murder, adultery , Or fhch
like are feldom committed , and fcarce known by the Laplanders. They
neither borrow nor lend mony , being content with what they pofTefs of
their oWn , which are commonly the occafions of quarrels in other Nations*
and maintain fo many Lawyers. The chief fin they are guilty of, is their
magical fuperftition , which fince their embracing Chriftianity , is forbidden
by the Laws, and is not fo frequent as formerly. After that GuflavM the
firft had depofed the Birkarli , and given them Governors of their oWn,
they lived under better difcipline, and greater diligence was ufed in feeing
Juftice done * but Chdries the ninth was the firft that took care to have
then! inftru<fted in theSwedilh Law$, and that they fhould regulate them-
felves accordingly. This charge was given by the fame King in his inftru-
ftions to Laurentius LaUre/Mt , Gcverhor of Lapland-, dated from Stockholm
on the 10 th of 0<ft. rtfio, wherein he commanded him to govern thofe of
Vma , Bitha, and Luhla , according to the SWedifli Laws, andtoproteft them
from all injuries. There are at prefent in Lapland three Governors , and
as many Courts of judicature; the firft is called Aniitidfiaenfe , or Anger-
manfian , the other Vhmenfiori , Tithenfian and Luhlenfuin , the other is the
TornenCun , and Kiemenfian. Over thefe are particular Governors, who in the
Kings name pafs Sentence , but in the prefetice of a Judge and a Prieft;
where it is obfervable that they added Priefts to the Governors , to reftram
them from doing injuftice by the autority of their prefence. Now as to
the time when thefe Courts Were called , it is a doubt , but 1 believe it waS
at the Fair times j when they met about all public bufinefs ; this was com-
monly twice in a year, jy/^/in Winter and Summer, according to an order
of Charles the ninth’s. It is now in 'January and February. They were held
in the fame places where they kept their Markets and Fairs, which were
determined in each particular County, as will appear by and by.

P; C v07v

£6 Of the Judicature and Tributes

Now we come to the Tribute they paid, which atfirft was only skins
of beafts , paid not by the Laplanders , but the Birkarli , yet only as an ac-
knowledgement of their* fubje&ion to the Crown of Sweden. Buraus calls
it naogra timber graoskjn , graoskjn fignifies gray Squirrils skins , ofwhich
color the Squirrils were ccnftantly in the Winter ; timber denotes the num-
ber of the skins, which were fourty , tied together in a bundle. It is un-
certain how many of thefe bundles th e Birkarli gave, but in the Contradl
with Guftavus the firft , thofe of Lnhla and Pttha were engaged to pay 8,
v.hich makes in all 360 skins, befides two Martins skins. Thofe alfo of Tome
were taxed with the fame number;and fhortly after this number was doubled,
by an agreement made in 1528. But after the Birkarli had loft their pri-
viledges, for the forementioned reafons , and the King received the tax by
Commiffioners for himfelf,it is very probable fome more alteration were
made. In the year 1602 they paid inftead of skins every tenth Rain-deer,
and one tenth of all their dried filh ; which is clear from the commands
given by Charles tchis Deputies Olaus Barman and Henry Benegtfon , at
Stockholm on the 22 d of July in the fame year, to require the tribute in
this manner , that fo the Laplanders might know what and how much they
were to pay : for it feems that from Guflavus the firft’s time, till then,
the Governors ufed no conftant method in railing it, but fometimes de-
manded skins , at other times other forts of goods that feemed moll neceft
fary for prefent ufe; fo that by this uncertainty the tribute grew very heavy
upon the Inhabitants, and their Governors took occafion from it to exad
what they pleafed under pretence of the public account , for their own
proper ufes. Yet this cuftom continued not long, being thought perhaps too
burthenfome to the Laplanders , and very prejudiciable to their herds;
wherefore it was ordered in 1606, that everyone which was then 17 years
of age , fliould pay either two Bucks , or ; three Does out of their herds of
Rain-deers, and eight pound of dried filh ; as alfo every tenth Fawn out of
their Rock, and every tenth tun from their fifhery. This tax was alfo im-
pofed on th tBirkarli that had any trafic with them. This order was kept
a long while, and renewed again by the fame King in 1610. The tribute they
pay at this time is either mony, Rain-deers , or skins , either plain or fitted
up for ufe. Thefe they pay according to the largenefs of the Provinces in
which they dwell , the large# of which , they fay , are een heel skjitt , that
is , they pay the full tribute; the letter een half s^att , that is , half tribute;
and fo likewife for the reft. He that poflefleth a Province of the whole tri-
bute, pays two Patacoons , which they call Skattadaler , and others that have
leffer poflefllons and half tribute, give one Patacoon ; thofe which want mony,
pay fifh or skins , which are commonly of Foxes or Squirrils, of thefe 50,
of the others one with a pair of Lapland fhoes, are equal to a Patacoon :
two pounds alfo of dry filh are of the fame value ; now to every pound of
dried filh they allow five over,becaufe fo much is commonly loft in the
drying. They call this pound with its addition Skattpund , that is the pound
for tribute. They value their Rain-deers at 3 Dollars a piece, and pay the
tenths of them, not each family, but every hundred. I have fet the prices
down here , becaule if any one had rather keep hisCattel, he can be forced
to no more then after this rate. Now concerning the tenths they pay of
skins , every houlholder is taxed one white Foxe’s skin , or a pair of Lap-

land

of the Laplanders. 67

land flioes ; if He hath neither of thefe , half a pound of dried Jack/ This is
the Tribute yearly received by the Crown of Sweden from Lapland , of which
the greateft part is commonly by the Kings gracious favor allowed for
the maintenance of their Priefts , as was ihewn in another place. No v
becaufe it isfofar both by Sea and Land, before thefe commodities cah
be brought to the Kings Storehbufes , befides the ordinary tax they give
a pair of Lapland fhoes , which they call Haxapalka , that is the price for
carriage. This is all they pay to the King of Sweden , but befides they are
tributary to the Crown of Danmark, and the great Duke of Mofco'vj^ not
as Subjects to thefe Princes, but upon the account of their receiving fie-
veral advantages from their Dominions in their hunting and fifhing. Thofe
that are thus, are all the allotments of Toma beyond the mountains, who
by reafon of the liberty they have to bring down their Cattel from the
mountains into the vallies in the Summer time, Hear the Sea fiiore , and
taking the opportunity from thence of fifhing, are taxed by the Danes , but
Hot at above half the rate that they pay to the Swedes. Thefe allotments
are called Koutokeme , Auymara , Tejio , and Utzincki. The Laplanders alfo
of the allotment of Enare in Kiemi , are in the fame condition , who for
fifhing and hunting pay both to the Danes and Mofcovites as well as to the
Swedes : to the firft one half, to the other a third part of what the Swedes
receive. The tribute wasinformer time gathered when the Governor pleafed,
but afterwards only in the Winter, againft which time it was all brought
into Storehoufes , each County having its proper place for that purpofe.
But when the place for their Markets and Fairs was determined , the Go-
vernor came thither and received it , which courfe they Kill take in this
bufinefs. That this was alfo the time for receiving it , will appear from the
account I fhall give of their Fairs in the next Chapter.

CHAP- XIV-

Of the Laplanders Fairs , and Cujloms
in 'Trading.

T 'H a T we may not yet leave the Public concerns of the Laplanders'^
of which we have treated , let us proceed in the next place to confider
their Fairs and common Markets , in which what Cuftoms they anciently
* ufed is not fo well known. Panins Jovius faies that among the Laplanders
he that had any thing to fell , after he had expofed his Wares, went his way
and left them, and that the Chapman coming , and taking what was for
his turn , left in the place the full value thereof in white furrs or skins.
The reafon why they did not fpeak and bargain with then Chapmen , he
faies Was , becaufe they were a ruftic People , extreamly fearful , and ready
to run away from the very fight Of a fhip, or ftranger. Others, that are of
a more probable opinion, confefs indeed that they uledno words in their
trading , but that it was not Out of rufticity , want of cunning 5 or the like;
& R ?. but

68 Of the Laplanders hairs

but becaufe they had a language quite different from others, and io pecu-
liar to themfelves, that they could neither underftand, nor be underwood of
their neighbours : fo that it was rather the barbarilm, and roughnefsof
their fpeech , then manners, that made them ufe this dumb way of traffiking»
But of their language we fhall treat in its proper place.

Concerning their trading with their neighbours, it is mod certain that
it was performed without words , by nods and filent geftures : neither was
it properly a buying and felling ( for they did not of old ufe either gold
or filver) but rather an exchange of one commodity for another. So that
whereas Zieglerus tells us they did permutatione <fjr pecunia commerce* agere ,
we may juftly doubt whether it be not rather to be read nee pecunia , ( un-
lefs happily he intend pecunia in the primary fenfe , and hath more refped
to the original of the word, then to the acception now in ufe. ) And truly
this way of exchange among them , in thofe ancient times , was no lefs then
neceffary ; when indeed, as well the neighbouring Countries, as the Lap -
landers were quite Grangers to any current mony 5 and this we may un-
derftand from the Swedes , among whom there were in thofe daies either no
coins at all ; or elfe only fuch as had bin tranfported out of England and
Scotland , the ufe of the Mint being then utterly unknown in that Country.
And if at that time there was no mony in Swealand , it is certainly no great
wonder there fliould be none in Lapland. But neither in after times , and
when they were under the Jurifditftion of the Birkarli , could the Laplanders
come to the ufe of mony ; for they that were Lords over them , monopo-
lizing the whole trade to themfelves, did not give them mony for their com-
modities, but fuch other merchandife , as their Country ftood in need of.
In fine to this very day the Laplanders know no other mony but the Pa*
tacoon and half Patacoon ; other coins whether of copper , filver , or gold,
they do not fo much value , which will give us to underftand that the ufe of
mony among them cannot be of any long date , for the Patacoon is but of
later daies , and was never known before the difeovery of the Mine in the
Vale of Joachim.

Thefe Patacoons they value fingly at 2 onces of filver a piece , whence it
appears that as they had no other mony , fo neither did this pafs currant
among them , but only by weight , and as if it were in the Mafs : and I be-
leive was not at all in ufe , until! they were forced to pay tribute in that
kind , of which I have difeourfed before , and fhewed that it was but of
late inftituted. But what D ami anus means by his permutatione tantum anno-
nam ds> pecuniam acyuirunt , we cannot fo eafily guefs ; for we do not fay
that men barter and deal by exchange when mony is paid for a commodity:
for to what end fliould thofe People feek after getting mony , which was in
ufe neither among themfelves nor their neighbours ; fothat perhaps here
alfo we ought to read nee pecuniam , and then the fenfe runs, that they were
not fo follicitous in getting mony, as in providing the more necefiary things
of life : altho neither is that true which he delivers of their provisions, as
will appear from what follows,

But whatfoever Damianus means , it is moft certain that in all their com-
merce they did but exchange one thing for another; and that to this day the
fame cuftom remains among them, who are now concern’d for no more mony
then what is fufficient to pay their tribute. Only if there is any commodity

among

and Cuftoms in Trading.

among them of great and extraordinary value, that indeed is to be bought
with mony.

Their cuftom is now, not as formerly , to bargain by figns and nods,
but either they ufe fpeech , ( for there are many cf them now that are
skilled in that of their neighbours) or Interpreters, of which there are
plenty enough among them. They w ith whom they trafic are for the moft
part their neighbours , on the one fide the Swedes and Norwegians , on the
other the Finlanders , Ruffians, and Mofcovites. Neither was it otherwife
in old times, unlefswhen they were under the power of the Birkarli , who
endeavouring to get all the trade into their own hands, did more narrowly
watch thofethat were nigheft Sweden , that fo they might exclude all but
themfelves from trafficking in any part of Lapland. The power that we
read was given the Birkarli over the Laplanders by Ladulaus the great
King, I fuppofe , chiefly confiftedin this ; for the other fpeciall rights and
priviledges, which they and their anceftors for a long time poflefled , Gu •
ftavus the firft hath fet down , as I have in another place declared.

And this we may alfo gather from the prohibition of Charles the ninth,
denying the Birkarli the priviledge of trafficking in Lapland , as they had
formerly done. The words of the injun&ion publilhed in the year 1602
are to this purpofe $ And we do utterly forbid the Birkarli any more to trade
for skins or other commodities, as they have formerly ufed. Before this time
therefore they were either the only, qr chief Merchants in Lapland , whi^
ther when they had brought their merchandife,they went round the Country
purchafing all the skins they could, of which afterwards they made great
fums of mony. And this they continually did till the time of Guftavus the
firft, when that priviledge began to be deny ed them; by which they were
grown fo rich and powerfull , and what is the common confequent thereof*
proud and haughty.

But neither could Gtiftavui provide agaihft all their arts and evafions ;
for tho he took from them all power over the Laplanders , yet they being
better skilled in the commodities of the Country and conftitution of the
People then others , did ftill , tho not fo openly , keep correfpondence and
trafic with them, till in the year 1602, in the time of Charles the. ninth,
they were forbid by the foremen doned injuntftion , at any time , or in any
place , to hold any commerce with them , and the monopoly ofall skins was
annext to the Crown 5 a certain rate being fet at which they were to be
fold. The words of the Editt are thus : “ Whatfoever skins are found in
“ Lapland , we do command and ehjoyn our Governors to buy up for our
“ ufe , according to the ftatute and rate in that cafe provided. And this
was alfo again enforced in the year 1610, only in this there was a claufe
inferted , that the skins of Elkes Ihould be brought into the Kings ,'trefury
gratis. The claufe runs thus : “ And we do command all Laplanders in our
“name to bring to our Governors all faleable skins, for which they ihall
‘‘return the worth in other commodities, as is by ftatute provided j but
“ the skins of Elkes they Hull feize upon for cur ufe , not giving any con-
“ flderation for them 5 if any man Ihall take this beaft , it Ihall be law-
“full for him to keep theflefh for his own private ufe , but the skin IhaU
“belong to Us and our Crown. But their trading is now grown more
general, and they, have of late years learned to deal more freely and openly

S with

•jo Of the Laplanders Fairs

with other Nations ; for they that dwell among the mountains that divide
Norway and Swedland, deal both with the Norwegians and Swedes , and they
that live more Northerly and Eafterly with the Ruffians and Finlanders.

But I come to the commodities themfelves , which Jovius laies are only
white skins, or furrs , called Ermines. Aieglerus reckons filhes alfo, of
which they have fo great draughts, that they are forced to keep them in
trunks and ponds till they can tranfport them into Northbothnia and Ruffia
alba. But there are feveral other forts of skins , which Olaus Magnus com-
prehends under a more general term, and calls pellespretiofas . Sam.Rheen
gives us this catalogue of them, the commodities of the Laplanders are, Rain-
deers , skins of Raindeers , skins of black , yellow, blew , white Foxes ; skins
of Otters , of Gluttons , or Badgers , of Martins , of Beavers , of Squirrils,
of Wolves , and of Bears , Laplandilh garments, Boots , IhoeS, Gloves, dried
Pike , and Cheefes of Rain-deers. With thefe commodities the Laplanders
traffic for Silver , Patacoons , Wollen and linnen Cloth, Copper, Alchi-
my , Salt , Corn , Bulls hides , Sulphur , Needles and Pins , Knives , Spirit
of Wine, and which is more ftrange for Tobacco, of which as I faid be-
fore they are great admirers.

Upon all thefe things as was but now declared , there was a certain rate
fet by Charles the ninth , according to which they were to be bought up
for the ufe of the Crown; and the fame cuftom is fo far yet obferved, that to
this very day, with whomfoever they deal, they have a certain eftimate,
whereby they prize both their own and others commodities : the propor-
tion of which rates is according to the Patacoon, or which is the fame thing
with them , 2 ounces of filver. For example , an ordinary Rain-deer they
value at 2 Patacoons , or 4 ounces of filver, the skin of a wild Rain-deer
at one Patacoon and £, or 3 ounces of filver; the skin of a tame male
Rain-deer at one Patacoon , but if caftrated , at - of a Patacoon , and if a
female at {. So likewife an ordinary Fox skin is worth a Patacoon, 4o gray
colored Squirril skins are valued at the fame price , which number of thofe
skins they call timber. The skin of a Martin at the fame price, 3 white Fox
skins at the fame price, a Bears skin is worth 2 Patacoons , and a Wolves
skin as much, an ordinary Laplandifh garment, which they call Muddy
is worth 3 Patacoons , a pair of Boots half a Patacoon , and 4 pair of fhoes,
4 pair of gloves , and one pound of dried Pike, each of them are valued at
the fame price.

Now on the other fide , of the commodities for which they traffic , an
ell of ordinary cloth , commonly called Silejian or T anger myndenfe , they
efteem at the rate of a Patacoon , or 2 ounces of filver; 3 pound of Copper
at the fame rate, and one tunn of corn at 2 Patacoons and ~, or 5 ounces
of filver, 2 pound of Salt at - of a Patacoon , 10 yards of courfe cloth,
fuch as we call home-Jpun^ and they call Waldmar , is worth a Patacoon,
a Can of fpiritof Wine half as much ; but if they chance to light upon any
commodities of a lower price, they value them by gray colored Squirril
skins , proceeding from one to xo, which number of skins they call Artogy
and value at ; of a Patacoon , and thefe are the commodities that drive
the trade between the Swede and Laplander . But to thofe of Norway they
carry all forts of coverlets , made of the skins of Rain-deers, alfo the beafts
themfelves , their skins and cheefes , and the feathers of Birds ; moreover

thofe

and Cuft oms in Trading . 71

thofe things for which they trade with the Swedes , are Copper and Alchimy
vefiels , ordinary cloth woven by the Swedifh Boors, thefe they change for
Bulls , and Cows , whofe milk they live on in the Summer , and on their
flefh in the Winter, alfo for Goats and Sheep, out of whofe skins they
make themfelves coverlets , for filver, for the skins of black Foxes, and
Otters , for woollen blankets , and for fifh , which they fell again to the
Swedes, as Herrings , dried Codfifh, Skails , andfuch like. Johannes Tor-
nms comprehends them in a fhorter catalogue, the Laplanders , faies he,
traffic with thofe with Norway and Bothnia , Subje&s of the Crown of
Sweden , for ordinary woollen cloth , linnen cloth of both forts , as well the
fineffc as courfeft , for corn, bread, brafs, iron , and all forts of Country
utenfils. But above all things it was their chiefeft care to get beafts out of
Norway , which in the Autumn , they ufed to Sacrifice to their Idols.

Whether there were anciently any fet places or times in which they did
trade, I cannot certainly pronounce , tho 01 aus Magnus , Lib. 4. Cap. 5.
feems to affirm it, and faies , there were certain fet places, fome in open
fields , and fome upon the Ice , in which they did every year keep their
Fairs , and exhibit to the public view what they had by their own induftry
gained, either at home or abroad. But for all this he proceeds not to tell
us where thofe Fairs were kept , or where thofe places were. And Charles
the ninth forbidding the Birkarli continually , and at all times to make
their circuits round the Country , did neverthelefs appoint certain times
and places, in which, as at public Fairs , all traffic fliould be free and open
as well to them as others. The words of the Editft publifhed in the. year
1602 I will give you , which run thus : “ Wherefore’; feeing we have for-
bidden the Birkarli to trade in Lapland , according to their old cuftom,
“ and in manner aforefaid , We do will and command to be appointed two
<* Fairs every year in every Province, one in the Winter, the other in
“ the Summer s as it fhall feem moft convenient, and We do will and com-
“ mand our Governors to take care that certain fit places be looked our, in
« which thefe Fairs may be kept, and to appoint fet times, at which moft
“ conveniently as well all Laplanders , Birkarlians , Mofcovites , as others, may
<£ refort unto them. Furthermore our Will and pleafure is, that each Fair
t'laft for two or three weeks, during which time, it fhall be lawfuil for
every one to make fuch bargains as may be moft for his own profit. And
“ we do alfo command our Governors , that certain Boothes and Sheds be
“ provided after the moft convenient manner. Now by all this it may appear
that in former times there were no fuch things either obferved or known,
feeing the King here fpeaks of them as firft inftituted by him ; neither in-
deed in the Edift it felf doth he fet down any certain time or place , but
names them only as things intended, and which he leaves to the diferedon
of his Governors , which alfo Andr. Bur ms feems to intimate was per-
formed , when he faies that when they were to pay their tribute , they were
at a certain time and in certain places gathered together, as into a Store*
houje , where thofe Merchants , we before called B irk&rli, exhibited their
wares. But now he alfo leaves us in the dark as to a. certainty either of
time or place, fo that it may feem thefe Fairs and ccnftitutions did not
find fo good fuccefs as it was hoped they would , untill at length the
C^ueen Christina taking the bufinefs into confideration , brought it to greater

72 Of the Laplanders Fairs

perfe&ion. There is an Edi<ft of hers , published in the year i^4°> in which
two Fairs are appointed, one at Arfwisjerf in January , the other at Ariephg
to be kept in February. The words are to this purpofe .* ‘‘Furthermore
“We have given and granted, and by thefe p refen ts do give and grant 2
folemn Fairs , one at Ar/wisjerf on the Feaft of the Converfion of S. P aul,
“ being the 25 of Jan. the other at Arieplog on the Feaft of the Purifica-
“ tion of the B. V. Mary , being the ^ d of February , each to be held for
“ 3 daies , at which times it (hall be lawfull for the Pithenfes and all
“Laplanders to exercife all forts of traffic, and thefe Fairs ffiall firft be
‘‘holdenthe next year 1641. From this time they began to be more dili-
gently obferved,and are kept upon thofe Feafts to this very day , for in all
Provinces there are every Spring 3 Fairs kept-, the firft in Lapmarkia Vmen-
fis upon the Feaft of the Epiphany , the 2 d in Lapmarkia Luhlenfis on the Con-
verfion of S- Pauly the laft in Lapmarkia Pithenfis , Tornenfis, and Kimenfts on
the Feaft of the Purification. Thefe are the Fairs which Chriflina infti-
tuted, only that in Vmenfis I beleive was obferved from the time of Charles
the ninth, and the rather becaufe that Lapmark is nigheft Swedland. Into
Norway they refort and keep Fairs twice a year , the firft at Midfummeron
the Feaft of S. John , the other in the Autumn on the Feaft of Simon and
Judty or All-Saints day. And fo much for the times and places of their
Fairs.

As for their way of dealing they were of old in all their bargains very
faithfull and juft, tho Damianus a Goes feems to note fome craftinefs in
them , and faies they were very cunning in all their tradings. And Sam.
Jtheen in plain terms call them cheats, and faies they were fo deceitful, that
one that did not know all their tricks , could hardly efcape being over-
reached by them. So that we may fuppofe that as long as others dealt
fairly with them , fo lcng they were trufty and faithfull , but in after times
coming to learn how others had ferved them , by underftanding how they
had been cheated formerly , they themfelves learned to deceive others.
But of this we have fpoken before : and thefe thing may ferve to give us
fome light into their cuftoms in trafficking.

CHAP XV.

Of the Language of the Laplanders.

I N the former Chapter we told you that the Language of the Laplanders
was fuch as did very much differ from that of their neighbours , our next
bufinefs (hall be, as well as we can, to difcover whac it is. Now what-
foever is received , ufed , commonly , and publikly fpoken in any Country
is certainly a Language , but of this of the Laplanders , Zieglerus in general
obferves only that it was peculiar to themfelves , and not underftood by
their neighbours. Damianus fpeaks more plain , and accufes them of bar*
barifm and roughnefsof fpeech. Our modern Writers fay their fpeech is a
confufed mifcellany of the Language of their neighbours , and that it was

Called

Of the Laplanders. j-j

called Lingua Lapponica , quafi cor r a fa , eel Lappatjflaoc and that it is made
up of many other Tongues , as of that of Finlanders and Swedes , as for
inftance; the Laplanders Cay four, the Swedes, floor \ the one Salug, the
other fahgb. And that there are alfo fome Latine words, as Porcus, Oriens>
&c. But tho thefe Writers fuppofe that they have borrowed many words
from their neighbours, yet they confefs that much of their Language is
their own, -and neither ufed, or known by any other Naitons , but that as
well the original of the words , as propriety of the Phrafes 5 is peculiar
to themfelves. Others fuppofe it took its rife and was derived from Fin -
land: and indeed it is confeffed on all hands that there are many words in
both Languages that feem no great Grangers. So that there is little doubt
but there are many words in both Languages which very much agree, which
any one that is a little skilled in them muft needs confefs ’• and to make
this more clear , I (hall here infert fome words of both Languages not much
unlike.

God

r Jubmar or Immel'

Jumala

Fire

Tolle

Tuli

Day

Paiwe

Paiwa

Night

Yce

A River

Jocki

the fame

A Lake

Jaur

Jarwi

Ice

Jenga

Iasas

a Hill

Warra

Wuori

Wood

Medz

Medza

the Eye

Si 1 mas

the fame.

the Nofe

Niuna

Nenas

the Arm

Ketawerth

Kafiwerfi

the Hand

Kiastt

Kasfi

the Foot

Ialk

Ialka

Cheefe

loft

Iuufto

Bootes

: 8 '

^appad

Saapas

a Show

■3

Kamath ■<

1 .5

•Kamgett

a Shed

Kaote

Koto

an Arrow

A V

Niaola

Nuoli

Warr

Tziaod

Sotas

King

Konnagas

Cuningas

Father

Atkia

Aja

Mother

Ama

Brother

Wellje

Weli

Wife

Morfwi

Morfian

Dog

Piednax

Peinika

a Ferret

Natas

Nzix

a Squirrill

Orre

Orawa

a Bird

Lodo

Lindu

a Filh

Q^selie

Cala

a Salmon

Lofa

Lobi

a wild Pine tree.^

Quaola

.Cuuft.

The

74 Of the Language

Thefe words I fiippofe may fcrve to declare the affinity that we faid
was between the Language of the Laplanders and Finlanders : and became
the words that I have fet down , do not fignify any forreign commodities,
but things natural , and fuch as are in ufe among all People alike, I am given
to beleive that the Laplanders had not any peculiar Language , which did
w holy differ from that of Finland, but that it took its original thence. For
if, as fome would have it , they had any Language , they might properly
call their own, why did they not out of it , upon things of fo common oc-
currence and ordinary ufe , rather impofe their own words , then fuch as
no man could doubt were taken from the Finlanders. No People certainly
were ever guilty of fb much folly as to impofe forreign names upon fo
common things, if they had any Language of their own to exprefs them in:
as might be at large demonftrated from the Languages of the Germans ,
ancient Guides , Spaniards , Italians , Greeks , &c. neither have we any reafon
to count it a hard inference if we ffiould from hence gather , that the Lap-
landers themfelves fprung from the Finlanders. For otherwife why ffiould
they have ufed any other Language then what they received from their fore-
Fathers. And this feems to be the argument Wexonius ufes to, prove the
Language of the Laplanders to have taken its rife from the Finlanders , when
from the original of the People he infers the fame of the Speech; for in this
he intimates that to fpring from any Country ,and to ufe the fame Language,
are very convertible propofitions. All which indeed feems to be no more
then the truth. But now fome one may objed that the opinion of thofe men
that affirm the Language of this Country to be primarily its own , could
not be deftitute of all reafon , and that they muff neceffarily have had fome
probabilities whereon they grounded their opinion 5 and truly it cannot
be denied but that there are many words which do not any waies agree with
the Language of the Finlanders, as may appear from what follows,

The Sun

Beiwe

► i

'"Auringa.

Heaven

Albme

Taiwas

Water

Kietze

Weft

Rain

Abbrae

Sade

Snow

Mota

Lumi

a Man

Ulmugd

Ihminen

Gent, Man

Albma

Mies

Woman

Niffum ^

, *3

^Waimo

Hair

Waopt

■Vt

Hiuxi

the Mouth

%■

Nialbme

Suu

the Chin

Kaig

Leuca

the Heart

Waibmi

Sydaon

the Fleffi

Ogge

Li ha

a Wolf

Seibik

Sufi

a Bear

Muriel

Karhu

a Fox.

_Riemnes

JCettu.

And the Difference between thefe and the like words without doubt was
that which gave occafion to fome to think that anciently the Laplanders had
a Speech peculiar to themfelves , and quite different from that of Finland,

of the Laplanders. 75

©f which ancient Language thefe relids did remain , and for this they give
this reafon , that the Laplanders were forced to frame to themfelves a new
Language, for fear,leaft being underftood by their neighbours the Finlanders ,
they fhould fall into. their fnares. So Olaus Petri faies that oftentimes they
found fpies about their tents in the night, hearkning after their Councels,
now for this reafon , according to the Policy of their Forefathers, flying
into the allotment of Rengo , in the Province of Nolnen/e , they there agreed
upon, and framed to themfelves a Speech quite different from thatofJ’/w*
land. So that there are very few words found to agree in both Languages.
Now by the Spies he there talks of, he underflands the Finlanders, who
being driven out of their Country by Matthias Kurkins and the Tavajliaas^
roved up and down , feeking where they might moft conveniently fettle,
as may appear from what goes before in that place. Others think that thefe
are the relids of that Language which they firfl brought into Lapland, which
they fuppofe to be no other but that of the Tartars. But how falfethis is,
may appear from the vaft difference between thofe Tongues, in which there
is not one word that fignifies the fame thing in both Languages. And that
you may not think I fay this without any reafon, I will give you a few
inftances.

God
the Sun
Heaven
Fire
Air
Water
a Lake
Ice

the Earth
a Hill
a Man
Hair
the Eye
the Nofe
a Beard
an Arm
a Hand
a Foot
a Heart
a Bow
an Arrow
Father
Mother
Brother
Sifter
a Wolf
a Bear
a Fifh

T 2 And

> t
£

r Allah

Gynefch

Gioech

Atafch

Jufger

Sauf

Dannis

Buiis

ler or toprak

Dagda

Adam

Sadfch

Gios

Burnum

Beichlar

iEhl

Cholun

Ajach

Jurek

Och

Babam

Anaffe

Cardafch

Kifcardafche

Sirma

Ajuf

JBalich

r Jubmel
Beiwe
Aim
Tulla
Biaegga
Tziatz
Jauur
Jenga
Ainnam
Ware
Aolmaitz
Waopta
Tzialme
Nierune
Stemao
Kiettawerdi
Kietta
Iwobge
Waiinao
Taugh
Nitela
Atziae
JE nnx
Wiaelas

Aobbe

Kurt

Kwoptza

_Kwele.

j6 Of the Language

And indeed there is as great incongruity in all the reft of the words as in
thefe , fo that this opinion is not only foolifh , but ridiculous. And neither
is the other , which pretends they framed a Language to themfelves, ground-
ed upon any greater truth then this former. For firft why Ihould they omy
have changed fome words and nor all ? And then thefe words which do
agree in both Languages are not the names of things lefs known , or not
fo ordinarily ufed , as other things , but of fuch as were as common as life,
light, or breathing: wherefore I am clearly of the other opinion , and do
beleive that thefe differing words are as much Finnonick as any of the reft.
But they who from the difference of thefe words infer the independency
of the Speeches , do not at all confider that , then which there is nothing
more common and incident to Languages, vig^ to be changed and altered
according to the times , and fo much the more by how much the People have
greater commerce with other Nations. And this is plain from the example
of the Iflanders and Norwegians $ for that the Iflanders fprung from the
Norwegians is by the Hiftories of both Nations made fo clear that no man
can doubt of it. But now the Iflanders ufe many words which thofe of
Norway are quite ignorant of ; and yet I hope no man will thence fay that
the iflanders have a Language wholly independent and different from that
of Norway : for the one living by themfelves , and having little or no dealings
with other People, do to this day keep entire the fame Language which
they firft brought, and which they received down from their anceftors : but
it was quite otherwife with the Norwegians , who together w’ith their Em-
pire loft alfo their ancient Language. The fame feems to be the cafe of the
Finlanders , who being brought under the Jurifdiftion of others, and holding
more frequent commerce with their neighbours , loft much of their ancient
manner of fpeaking , which the Laplanders on the contrary living a more
folitary life , it is probable , do ftill keep uncorrupt. Wherefore it is no
wonder if in their language we meet with many words, which compared with
thofe of the modern Finlanders , feem to have nothing of likenefs 5 tho
happily one that is well skilled in the dialed and propriety of the Finno-
nick Language, will find enough to make him conjecture that there are
many words which , as they are now ufed feem quite different , yet are very
agreeable in the original. And this islikewife the common fate of other lan-
guages, as for example of the German , in which a little too rafhly the learned
Olaus Wormius in his literatura Runic a , as he calls it, Cap. 27, hath taken
notice of fo great a difference. For in thefe daies not only nach , but effter
is ufed , as may appear aff'terred , afterdam &c. And fo likewife the Ger-
mans ufe not only Geficht , but alfo Antlitxj> not only Verftand , but Ver-
nunfft ; and as well ejfen , anfangen , Schu(J\ Alter , Gefeengnm , auffthun , Bett ,
Vopjf^ &c. as , As , heginnen , keimen , uralt , haffte , entdecken , Leegerftad-,
locken , in all which they agree with the ancient Germans. In my opinion
therefore the difference of a few words, is not authority enough to prove
that the Laplanders in ancient times had a peculiar language. But it fliews
rather that they are not all of the fame antiquity , but that fome came from
Finland longer ago , who brought thofe obfolete words w ith them , and fome
of later daies, who now ufe the new; and this I think to be the beft ac-
count of the Language of the Laplanders. Of which this alfo is obfervable,
that it doth not in all places alike agree with it felf, but hath its feveral

different

of the Laplanders.

different Dialers, and is fo various, that thofe that live iil one pdrt of the
Country can fcarce underftand thofe of the other. There are Specially
three Dialed 3 , the firft ufed by the Vmenfes and Fithenfsfm the Weft,
the 2 by the Lnhlenfes in the North, the laft by the Tome fifes and K-,
menjes m the Laft. And the variety of thefe Diulefts was doubdefs caufed
by the difference of times in which they came into Laplarfd ; ft mp coming
ioonei , fome later , fome fettling in one part , foine ih another. Now of all
thefe Dialed, there is none more rough or unplefant then that of the
Luhlenfes , w'ho as well in their life and manners, as in their way offpeak-
ing, are far the nioft ruftick and clownifh of all the Laplanders. But that
you may fee what a difparity there is between thefe Dialeds, I will f ec
down a few example; the Tithenfes fay Jubmef the Tornenfes , ImmeL the
Fithenfes fay Jocki i tVarra ■> Olbmo , nif v , skaigki , kjifi y nijjii, pardei, f eibig ,
muriet , repp ; for which the Tornenfes put, virte i taodar, almai, pah, kjixvtz,a$
raipka , kaap , alik , owre , kops , riemnes. Now a$ the Language of the Lap-
landers is varied according to the diverfity of the Territories and Marches,
juft as it is in other Nations, particularly in Germany , where the Swavt-
landers , Saxons , and Belgians , fpeak all different tongues, fohath it this
alfo common with other Countries , vi^ that the nigher the Territory tends
to any other People, fomuch the more do the Inhabitants participate of
their Language; and fothe Tornenfes and Kimenfes , who border upon the
Finlanders •) do at this day ufe very much of their fpeech: nay they go yet
farther, and make it their buftnefs to learn the Language of their Neigh-
bours, fo the Tornenfes and Kimenfes get the Finnonik . the Luhlenfes. Pi*
thenf s , and efpecially the t'menfs the Swedifh Language 5 and that man
that is skilled in thefe Tongues hath not little conceit of himfelf, and is
indeed much efteemed among his neighbours. Iris therefore no wonder if*^
there be many Swedifh words found among the Laplanders : for it could
not otherwife happen but that this People , who were fupplied by others
in many things which they had not themfelves, fhould with Forreign com-
modities receive alfo and ufe Forreign names* and of this I could give many
inftances, but it is not the bufmefs in hand. Now of this kind we ought
to efteem thefe words following ; in Lapland , Salug fignifies blejfcd , which
the Swedes call SaligbiNiip a knife, the Swedes call it kniif, F'uelo, a rafter
with the Swedes tiho , and many more of the like nature. Of all which the
R. and learned johan. Tomans gives this account, that the ufe of Forreign
words was introduced partly by neceflity , and partly by converfing with
Strangers; and upon this account it is that they that converfe with the Swedes
do oftentimes ufe Swedifli words. The like may be faid of thofe that deal
with the Finlanders , and with the Germans in Norway , and this is thereafon
why one and the fame thing is often called by divers appellations , as for
example, the Swedes call a Horfe Fbeft , the Finlanders , Hapottz , , the Ger-
mans , Refs , which alfo is the name the Laplanders give the beaft, for they
having no Horfes of their own were forced to borrow a name from the
Country from whence they had them. Now what Tormeus oh ftrves concern •-
ing the word Rofs, I beleive may be applyed alfo to the \\ ord Forens, which
I fuppofe they had rather from the Germans then Lat 'mes , for the Germans
call a Barrow- Hog , Bark , now their Swine they had all out of Norway, and
it is very probable they did thence borrow that appellation alfo. And not

' , ' V to

7§ Of the Language

to trouble our felves any farther, this will hold true in all the reft

kind. Wherefore fetting apart other confiderations, and ^°°^ gup h

Language , not as it contains in it forreign words , but only y

alwa!es g ufed within themfelves, and were ever received among them , U
remains that we conclude it to be not a nnfcellany or coUeftion of
German , Swedilh feraps, and the like, neither as a peculiar fpeech d fferent
from them altogether, but fuch as originally took its rife from the
tho time hath brought it to pafs that perhaps few of them under an i
This Tongue, as well as others, hath its Declenfions , Companion ,
Conjugations, Moods, Tenfes, fee. and perhaps it may not beamifs it X
fhould here infert fome examples : I will therefore firft decline you a Lap-
landilh Ncun , and afterwards give you the Finnonick Declenfion or the
fame , that by comparing both you may better underftand the parity and
difparity of thefe Languages. This Noun fhall be Immel , for fo the Tur-
nenfes call it, tho other fay Jubmel 3 the Finlanders terms it Jumala, and
it fignifies God .

Lappon.

Singul.
N. Immel.
G. Immele.
D . Immela.
A. Immel.

V. b Immel.
A . Immelift-

Plural.

N. Immeleck.

G. Immeliig.

P. Immewoth.
A. Immeliidh.
V, b Immadeck.
A. Immadiie.

Finlappon.

Singul,

N. Jumala.

G. Jumalan.
P. Jumalalle.
A. Jumalaa^

V. Jumala.

A. Jumalafta.

Plural.

ft. Jumalat.

G. Jumalden.
P. Jumalille.
A . Jumalat.

V. b Jumalat.
A. Jumalilda.

I will add one more Noun, that th e cafe may be more clear, and that
Hull be Olmai , which fignifies a man.

Singul.

N. Olmai.

G. Olma,

P. Olmas.
A. Olma.

V. b Olmai.
A. Olmaft.

Plural.

ft. Olmack.

G. Olmaig.

P. Olmaid.

A . Olmaig.

V. o Olmack.
A. Olmaija.

And after this manner it is in all the reft.

Adje&ives have their terminations in comparifon , as
Stoure , great , flour afo , greater , flour amu* , greateft.

Enach , much , enapo , more , enamm , moft.

Vtze, little, utzapo , lefs, utzamus 3 leaft.

The comparative for the moft part ends in fo , the Superlative in mus.
They have alfo their Articles, but feldora ufe them before Nouns, as it
alfo in other Tongues.

In the Mafc. and the Fern. Gender the Article hath the fame termina-
tion , but differs in the Neuter ; for tott fignifies hie fe bac , torvt , hoc.
Their Pronouns are mun. I, tun, thou he, mii > we, fti, you , tack , they.

The

of the Laplanders. v 79

The Verbs alfo are conjugated in their Tenfes, and Perfons , as in the
Indicative mood thus , Sing. Mun pworattan I love, turn prvor attach thou
loveft,/«w pmratta. Plur. MU pwuraficp- we love , fit pvporoft yru love, tack
pwrott. And after this manner do they decline their other Verbs.

Sing, mm Lem lam, tun lack,-, thou art, fuu lia he is.

Plur. mii hep we are , fit U y oafitc $ t*ck he they are.

Thefe will ferve to give usfome light int'o the nature of this Language,
at leaft as much as is to our purpofe , who did not undertake to v\ rite a
Grammar, but only give fome fmall description. • o

Now the Laplanders have a peculiar way of pronouncing words v accord-
ing to which it is impoflible to exprefs them in letters , for they do mouth out
all their words, fo that the vovrels might be heard loud enough, but the
other letters come very foftly out;they do alfo quite cut off and drcvvn the iaft
Syllables , efpecially of Nouns. Letters they neither have, nor ever had any,
and in this they agree with their anceftors the F inlander : the Calendar Which
they ufe, is no other but the Swedifh in Rnnrck Idtttrs. And this alio, before
they came to have commerce with the Suedes^ and had learned of them the
cbfervation of Holy-daies, was never in ufe among them. Johannes Sttram
tells us that he heard from perfons of good credit , of certain grave -ftones
and monuments, which had fcmetimes Bin found in Lip ldnd'<; mote Where-
of perhaps might be found) on which were engraVed Runick_ Characters.
But fuppofe we this true, it is not, I hope , therefore neceffary that we
fhould conclude that thefe were formerly the letters of the LaphineUrs „ to
which indeed , as well themfelves as their forefathers the Finlanders are e-
qually Strangers. But we have more reafon to think that the Swedes coming
thither in ancient times, either by force ©farms, or otfcefw iff , inhabited
there abouts,and left thofe ftones. To this day both the Laplander and Fin-
lander ufe the Latine letter *5 in the fame Character the Sfredes arid Germans
make them , altho the number of them that can read among them ishut very
fmall, and of them that can write, a great deallefs - , and are only fuck as
they call great Scholars.

Now this Speeeh being only ufed among the Laplanders , and- there
being none that defire to learn it but themfelves , in all negotiates with
others , they are forced to ufe the help of Interpreters , of whom upon this
account there are great numbers , as I have formerly Paid : tho thefe Inter-
preters fpeak all Languages , but the Finmnick^very barbaroufly , w hich
is alfo the fault of all Laplanders , who are very hardly brought to learn or
pronounce any other Tongue, and much given to confound otie with ano-
ther. So that they which traffic in Norveagy and border upon that Country,
do in their fpeaking mingle together the Speech of the Norwegians and Swedes,
as for inftance , }eghki*™i , for jag kom, jeg gaong, for fig gear r So lor
huttro , they lay koona, for min myfsa , mitt hofmid^c. But of the Law
guage of the Laplanders let this fuffice. •

V ^

C H A P

Of the Houjes of the Laplanders.

CHAP- XVI

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders.

H Itherto we have treated of the Laplander as he hath relation
to the Common-wealth , we fhall in the next place fpeak of him as
a private perfon. And this we fhall do firft, confidering the things they
have need of. Secondly , their imployments. And thirdly their leafure and
paftimes. All neceffary accommodations are either fuch as are to defend us
from ill inconveniences, or to give us neceffaries. Of the firft fort, are
Houfes and Cloathes , of the 2 d , Meat and Drink. We fhall begin with
their houfes, or places of aboad. The Laplanders have not any houfes like
other Northern People, it having bin their cuflom to wander up and down,
and fo, fometimes in one place and fometimes in another, to fet up fmall
fheds for their prefent ufe : fo that they had no certain habitations, but
having eaten and confumed the fifh and beafts in one place , they march
to another, carrying their fheds or tents with them. .

But this liberty of wandring up and down the Country, was in a fpe-
cial Edidl forbid them by Charles the ninth , in the year 1 602, and a certain
place of habitation afiigned to every family. The words of the Edift are
to this purpofe: u We do in the firft place command that in every Lap -
“mark an account be taken of all Fenns, Rivers, Lakes, fee. and who
“ they are that have hitherto had the benefit and ufe of them , with the names
“of all fuch *- and then that the number of the families be compared with
that of the Rivers , fee. and fo equally divided that one family fhall not
“poffefs more Rivers and Fenns then are for it's ufe. Laftly every Lap-
w mark being thus divided, it fhall be committed to honeft and good men,
“who, without either favor or prejudice, fhall affign to every family its
“ juft portion : and thenceforth it ihall not be lawfull for any Laplander ,
“ at his plefure to wander up and down all marches, as hath formerly bin
“ ufed. From the time of this Edi<ft the Laplanders had their certain bounds
and limits afiigned them fufficient for the fuflaining of their families. Nei-
ther was it afterward lawfull for any one to invade the propriety of an-
other, or to wander where he pleafed.

Notwithftanding , thateuftom of removing their fheds from one place to
another was quite abolifhed , but is yet ufed among them , tho now they
move not out of the bounds afiigned them. So that they have no certain man-
fion, but as the Seafon of the year offers it felf, either for fifhing or hunting,
fo do they order their habitations accordingly on the fide of fome River^
Wood , or Mountain , and having lpent there fome daies or weeks , remove
their tents again to a more feafonable place. To this agrees alfo cur medern
writer Sam. Rheen. This wandring is chiefly caufed by their manner of
getting their living , for the Laplanders having all their livelihood from
Rain-deers, Fifh , and wild beafts , they are forced to live where they may
have fufficient paftures for their Rain-deers, and plenty cf other beafts,

and

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. Sr

and fillies for] themfelves^ and yet to take care that they deftroy not the
breed. But this cannot be done if they fihould live alwaies in one place,
and therefore it is that Bnr&us faies, they order their habitations according
to thefeafonsof fifhing, hunting, <£rt\ Now this Conveniency cannot be in
all places at all times alike , for filh do abound moft when about the time of
their fpawning they are gathered together , which fome fill do at one time,
and fome at another ,-and one %rt in one Lake , and another fort in another
Lake; fo that they that are of this trade cannot alwaies live in cne place.
In like manner k is alfo with their Rain-deers :-and the/efcre Sam.Rheen
faies they take their journeys either to provide pafture for their Rain-
deers, or to fifh : for at that time, when fifhes generate either in this or
that Lake or River , then the Laplander, with his houfe and family , takes
his journy. But this journeying is not l'o as that they fhould forfake and
never return again to their former places; but they do, as it were, go
in a circle: fo that in the fpace cf a- year, the pafture being again grown
that was before confumed, they return into the fame feats again. This is
the cuftom of the Laplanders that live in the Mountains: but they that live
in the Woods, do not only once a year, but ofttier return into the fame
places. For they leave and return to their habitations feverall times in a
year, viz, as often as occafion is offerred either of fifhing, fowling , hunting,
fee. Now they do fo order their journeys , that the Filhermen at thole
times when- the fifties do fpawn,-do alwaies live on the fide of fome River.
They that take care of, and trade with Rain-deers do in the Winter live
in the Woods , but in the Summer afcend towards the mountains of Nor-
way : for in the Winter they cannot abide on thofe Mountains, where there
are fo frequent ftorms , great Snows , and no Wood. At that feafon there-
fore they defcend into the nigheft Woods, where by reafon of the depth
of the Snow they can eafily keep their Rain-deers together : fo that from
Chrifhnas untill the Feaftofthe Annunciation they remain for the moft
part in one place , at which time the Snow beginning to melt , they march
nigher and nigher again towards the Mountains, where they remain till S.
Ericas s day : about which time becaufe the female Rain-deer ufe to bring
forth , therefore they remain in the fame place untill the feaft cf S. John,
or Midfummer-day. Afterwards, when, as well in the Mountains as Vallies,
the grafs and pafture do moft florilh , they proceed farther and farther, fome
on the tops of the higheft Mountains , where the Rain-deers are lefs infe-
fted with flies and gnats , in which Mountains they wander up and down
till the feaft of S. Bartholomew , when by little and little they betake them-
felves to the Woods again , and then Chrijlmas coming they do again as we
told you in the beginning. And thefe are the circuits of the Laplanders , and
reafons why they cannot ftay in one place , together with the times of their
feverall removes. But now thefe journeys fometimes are for many miles,
and of a far longer fpace of time, fo that fometimes they march for 20
miles and farther. Now becaufe fome of them live in the Mountains , fome
among the Trees , efpecially Pine-trees , nigh the Riveis and Lakes ; there-
fore are they accordingly called by different names. Some are called fall
Lapper, becaufe they live in the Mountains nighAV^y , which are called
fiall. Others are termed Craan Lapper , becaule they live among the Fine
trees, which are called by the Swedes and Norwegians, Craan. For their

X journeys

82 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders.

journeys in the Summer they make different preparations from what they
do in the Winter 5 in the Winter they ufe fledges ( of which I will fpeak
hereafter ) but in the Summer they go on foot, the Rain-deers carrying their
goods on pannels and pack-faddles , and fometimes their Infants alfo. So
that in the Winter they put their houfhold-ftuff in one fledge , and their
tents in another , and fo march from place to place , but in the Summer
they ufe pannels which they make after th^manner :

They have two lathes fomething broad , but flexible , made of firr , of which
for the moft part Boxes are made, thefe lathes they joyn together at the top,
putting the one end into a mortice made in the other end , and fo make a
kind cfa circle , then by that part where they are joyned together they
hang them on the Rain-deer , one on the right-flde ,■ the other on the left,
and fo againe by witnes ty them under the beafts belly, that they may be the

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 8 3

more Heady. Now thefe are placed fo to fupporc their dorfers thade of the
fame wood , bended into an oval figure much like a drum, if both ends were
round. Thefe dorfers at the bottom they draw to£etter with twiggs of birch,
placed in the form of a grate , and the tops of then®hey tye with thongs,
or cords, which they loofe as often as any thing is to be putin, or taken
out 5 and lead any thing fhould fall out , they .cover thefe dorfers all over
with bark of birch, or fome skins* Thefe dorfers they hang by ropes or
thongs to the tops of the forementioned lathes, which they call Tobbii ,
fo that they may hang down on both fidesthe Rain-deer, the tops being
outward, and the bottoms turned inward toward the belly of the bealh
And thus they load their Rain-deers, not only with their goods and houf-
ho!d Ruff, but alfo with their Infants ^ which cannot walk themfelves. For
on one fide of the Rain-deer they often hang their cradles , and children in
them , of which I will fpeak hereafter. Now in thefe journeys they have a
certain order which no one without caufe ought to difiurb ; for in the firfl-
place marches the Mafter of the Family , having fome Rain-deers after him,
loaded after theforefaid manner * afterwards follows his wife in like man-
ner ; then the whole herd cf Rain-deers * which his Children and Servants
drive foftly on. Laft of all brings up the rear, he that carries the Drum.
Now thefe pack-Rain-deers they do not ufe to drive yoked or joyned to-
gether , but in a long line one after another , that which follows being al-
waies tied to the pannels of that which went before, and the Laplander
leading the foremofl by a rope tied about his neck , and fo they march cn
till they come to the place intended, where they fet up their fheds again,
and remain for fome weeks , which are to them inftead of houfes. But now
there is fome difference in the fheds bf the Laplanders that live in the
mountains, and are called Fitellapper, and thofe that live in the Woods,
who are called Graan Lapper ; for the one coming to the fame place but cnee
in a year, doth not bflild this flied of fo durable fluff as the other : the former,
when he departs, almofi: deftroying his habitation, and the latter leaving it
{landing. The former build their fheds thus', firft* at four corners they ere<R
four polls, upon the tops of which they place three rafters , fo that there
{hall be one on each fide, and one behind , but none crofs the formofl polls;
upon thefe rafters they afterwards place long poles, fo that with their tops
they may lean upon, andfupport one another, whereby the whole form
feems to be like a quadrilaterall houfe , which afcending like a Pyramide,
is narrower at top, and broader at bottom. Thefe poles fo placed they cover
with courfe woollen cloth, which we before called Waldmar * but the richer
fort over this woollen cloth place linnen alfo , by both which they may be
the better defended from rain and florals. Thefe are the fhedsjbf the Lap -
landers that dwell in the mountains, for the moil part made of clothes, &c.
which when they leave any place they take with them , and ere& in another.
But your Graanlapper , or Wood-Lcplanders , make their fheds for the mod
•part of board and pofls , that at the top meet in a Cone, which they cover
with the boughs of Firr and Pine-trees, or elfe with the bark of thofe trees,
and fometimes with turff. That they covered them with the barks of trees,
Herberjlenim witneflfeth; Andr&as Bur&us faies that thofe barks were of birch
trees, to whom alfoaffents Olattt Petri, who only adds, that they did a long
time, boil thofe barks to make them more flexible, olaus Magnet*, Lib. 4.

X 2 Cap,

84 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders.

Cap. 3.' adds alfo skins , and thefe were the houfes Lomenim Comes faw, and
defcribes in his Itinerary to be made of long poles and barks of trees. Sam.
Rheen defcribes the t|uits of the Wood-Laplanders to be made of boards with
fix fides or walls, ciwered with boughs of Firr , cr Pine-trees, fometimes
with the barks , and fometimes only with turffs. Wexionius increafes the
number of fides , and faies that they were otftogons , fomewhat broader to-
wards the bottom, and five ells high, and efpecially thofe tents of the Ki -
mznfes . Olaus Tetri tells us the fame of the Tithenfes. Now thefe Tents
they do not pulldown or carry with them , but leave them in the fame place,
only when they come again they add new boughs, &c. where they were
decayed, and to fit them for their ufe. Befides thefe two forts of Tents,
Olaus Magnus reckons up another , for in this , Lib. 4. Cap. 2. he faies part
of them place their Tents in trees that grow in a fquare figure , leaf! in the
fenny Countries they ihouldbe choakedwith the great fnows, or devoured
by the wild beafts, which come together in great troops. What he means
by trees that grow in a fquare figure I cannot tell , but I fuppofe he intends
only that they did ufe to ereft their Tents between 4 trees which grew fo,
that each of them might be the corner prop , of the four fquare died , but
this fort is to us quite unknow. Tacitus faies the Fenni ufed to dwell among
a company of boughs, and perhaps that gave occafion to our Author to talk
thus. He hath alfo got a 4 th fort which he could have no where elfe but
from Ziegler us , for Zieglerus had called them Amaxobios , from whence
Olaus Magnus faies they dwelt in Waines and Carts ; and therefore Olaus in-
duced by this word of Zieglerus , thought the Laplanders had bin fuch. But
this is quite falfe, for Waggons and Carts were utterly unknown to the
Laplanders , for whom it was impoffible to ufe them , by reafon of the flip-
perinefs of the Ice , and depth of their fnows. Neither was it indeed in that
fenfe that Zieglerus calls them Amaxiobios , but becaufe they wandred up
and down like the Amaxobii , who are a known Nation of the Scythians.
There remains therefore only thefe two forts of fheds, which I have men-
tioned, for the 5 th , which Taiilus tfovius reckons, was either upon fudden
occafions , or ufed only by thofe that were under the dominion cf the Mof-
coziites : the words of this Author are , “ Thefe People lie in caves filled
tC with dried leaves, or in trunks of trees made hollow either by fire cr age.
But in both our forementioned forts , things are fo ordered that every Tent
had two doors, one, aforedcor, and the other, a backward ; the former
bigger and more ordinarily ufed , the latter lefs, through which they ufe to
bring in their provifions , and efpecially the prey they took in hunting, alfo
Birds , Beafts , Fifties , which it was unlawfull for to bring in at the foredoor.
Thefe are the two doors with the ufe of both , efpecially the back-door,
through which it was unlawfull for any woman topafs, becaufe, aslfaid
before, women were forbidden to go into the back part of the Tent, the
reafon of which I think to be partly this , becaufe in that part they placed
Thor and facrificed to him , and partly this , becaufe it was efteemed an ill
omen for a hunter to meet a w T oman. And hither may we refer what Zie-
glerus faies of that door , that it was unlawfull for the Woman to go out
of the door of the Tent that day her husband was gone a hunting, which
cannot be underftood of any door but the back-door , the ufe of which was
not only that day but alw ? aies forbid women. The Laplanders have no

Chambers

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 8$

Chambers, but only certain fpaces, which they determine and bound by loggs
and pods laid along on the ground, of which we fhall next fpeak. The whole
fpace of ground within the Tent was fo ordered, that in the middle there
might be a hearth , furrounded with ftones , in which there was a continual
firej except at midnight* behind the hearth, toward the back part of the tent*
they place three loggs, with which they bound that fpace , of which we but
now ipoke. In the middle of this fpace is the little door, at which only men
mud enter, which they call Pofv, right over againd that is the common door,
which they call Ox ; but that fpace we told you was bounded with thefe
three loggs , they call , lops ; this place therefore is only proper to men,
and it is unlawfull for any woman to pafs thofe loggs , and go into it. Sam.
Rheen faies about the kettle hanging over the fire , they place the 3 blocks,
upon which , with a hatchet* they divide their flefit, fifh* or other things
they intend to make ready. He faies here indeed the fpace is called Pojje, but
underdands chiefly the fpace of the door , for that was properly called Pojfe,
the other fpace being called Lops. The common door they ufed to make to*
Wards the South, and the other towards the North. The fpace on both
fides, and the fides themfelves they called Loidet, here they made their bed
chambers, the husband with his wife and children lying on one fide, and
the fervant 5 on the other. Olaus Petri faies only the daughters lay on the
fide of the husband and wife, I believe, that their Parents might have them
alwaies nigh them , and fo take greater care to fecure their honefly , whilfl
the fons in the mean time lay with the fervants: but now thefpaces that
remain towards the doors they call hitta , and are ordained for the ufe
of the women , for in the fpace nigh the common door they are brought
to bed. But that you may the better underftand all this, I will here infert

a defcription of the Area.
A is the little door they Call
po/fe , B andC is called lopps y
as is the place where the
men lay up their hunting
inftruments. D and E are
called loid< y whereof one is
the appartinent of the Ma-
iler of the Family and his
wife, the other of the fer*
vants. F. G. is kitta, were
the women are converfanc.
H, is the hearth, I, the door
called ox 5 thofe three logs
upon which they divide
their flefli are the tWo that
lay along towards I. and the
3 d crofswaies diflinguilhes
from other parrs the mens
appartment , or pojfe.

The 3 d thing we are to note in thefe flieds, is that they ftrew their floors
with branches of Birch trees , leaft by the rain they ihouldbe wetted, and

Y they

8 6 Of the Houfes vf the Laplanders.

they ufe no other kind of pavement 5 only upon the boughs , for cleanliness
fake, they lay skins of Rain-deers , on which they lit and lie. And thefe are
the dwelling houfes of the Laplanders , befides which they have alfo Store-
houfes in which they keep their commodities , efpecially flelh , filh , and fuch
other provisions 5 thefe they call Nalla , and make thus : they cut the upper
part of a tree off, fo that the body remain four or five ells from the ground
high , upon this trunk they place two rafters in the figure of an X } or S*
Andrews Crofs , and upon thefe they build their repofitory , making a door
to it, and covering it with boards. There is one thing peculiar to thefe Store-
houfls , which is , that the door is not in the fide, but bottom of them, fo that
when the Laplander is come down, the door falls too , like a trap-door , and
all things are lafe. To thefe they go up by ladders which they make of the
trunks of trees , in which they cut great notches like flairs. Now the reafon
why they place them fo high , is becaufe of the Bears and other wild beafls,
who oftentimes pull them down , and to the great dammage of the Mafter
eat all his provifion 5 they ufed alfo to cut off the bark of the tree , and
anoint the Rock , fo that neither mice nor wild beafls could be able to climb
up for flipperinefs. And perhaps thefe are the houfes Olaus magnus meant,
when he faid , they placed their houfes upon trees for fear of wild beafls. But
that you may the better conceive thefe Store -houfes alfo , I fhall here give
you the Figure of them.

Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

CHAP- XVII

Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

A Mong the Laplanders the men and women wear different kinds of
Garments, which they alter according to the Weather, and place : for
they wear one fort of clothes in the Winter, and another fort in the Sum-
mer, one kind at home, and another abroad. Let us firftconfider the Gar-
ments of the men : Thefe in the Summer have troufes , or brougs , reaching
down to their feet , clofe to their body , upon which they wear a gown, or
rather a coat with fleeves , which comes down to the middle leg , which they
tie fall with a girdle. And in this refpetft it was that Zleglerus in his time
wrote, that they ufed clofe Garments fitted to their body, leaft they lhould
hinder their work. He calls them clofe becaufe of their troufes , and fitted
to their body becaufe of their being girded. Thefe they wear next their
bare skin > without fuch linnen fhirts as the Europeans ufe, they having no
flax in their Country. Thefe Garments areofcourfe home-fpun woollen
cloth called Waldmar ; of a white or gray color , fuch as the wool is of be-
fore it is dyed. The wool they have from Swedland y and buy it of the
Merchants called Birkarli , but the richer fort wear a finer cloth, and not
of the fame color , but fometimes green or blew , and fometimes red , only
black they abominate. Tho fometimes in dirty works, and at home they
wear the meaneft clothes , yet abroad , and efpecially upon Feftivals and
Holydaies , they love to go very neat. Their girdles are made of leather,
which the richer fort adorn with filver ftuds, and poorer with tin. Thefe
ftuds ftick out like buttons in a femicircular figure. At this girdle they
hang a knife and (heath , and a kind of fquare bag , tho fomething longer
then broad, alfo a leathern purfe, and then a cafe with needles and thred
in it. Their knives they have from Norway , the (heath is of the skin of
the Rain-deers , fewed together with tin wire, and in other parts with
' the fame adornments , at the end of which they ufe to hang rings .’ the bag
is alfo made of the skin of the Raindeers , with the hair on it , on the out-
ftde of which they alfo place another skin , equalko the bag , and make it
fall by three knots , and this skin they cover again with red cloth , or of
fome other color , adorned alfo with wire. In this bag they keep a ftone to
ftrike fire , not of flint , but chriftall, as I will (hew hereafter. Alfo a
Reel, with fome brimeftone to light a fire where ever they come : as alfo
Tobacco and o ther odd things. The leathern purfe is alfo made of the fame
skin in an oval figure like a pear, in which they keep their mony , and
other more choice things, and at this alfo they hang rings. Their needle cafe
is of a peculiar fort , they have a Angle cloth with four fides , but the upper
part is much narrower then the lower , fo that it is like an oblong triangle
cut off at the vertical angle, and to make it ftronger they bind about the
edges with leather, and fo ftick their needles into it, this they put into a
bag of the fame (hape j adorned with red , or fome other colored cloth , and

88 Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

wire, drawn together by a leathern firing , by which they hang it to their
girdle. Befides thefe , they have Alchymy chains , with a great company of
rings of the fame , thefe they hang about all their body , the bag they hang
before , nigh their navel , all the reft they fling behind them. And thefe
are the Garments and ornaments of the body : their head they cover with
a cap, over which the richer fort wear a cafe of Fox, Beaver, or Badgers
skin , they are very like our night-caps, it is made of red or other colored
cloth, or of the Hares fur, firft twiftedinto a thred, and then knit almoft
like our ftockins ; or laftly of the skin of the bird called Loom , with the
feathers on it: fometimes they fo order it, that keeping alfo the head and
wings of the bird , they make not an unbecoming cover for the head. Olaus
Magnus in his 4. Book, Cap. 3. faies they make their caps of the skins of
Geefe, Ducks , Cocks, which , as well as other birds, are there in great
abundance. But he doth doth not here mean common Cocks , T>ut the Vro -
galli, or Heath-Cocks; however he gives us the pi&ure in his 17 Book, Cap.
2 6 . They have ordinary gloves , but flioes of a peculiar make , they are made
of the skin of the Rain-deer with the hair on, out of one piece, only where
they tread they few both ends together , fo that the haires of one part
may lie forward , and the other backward , leaft if they lay all one way they
fhould be too fiippery : but neither is there any more leather on the bot-
tom then on other parts, as it is in our fhces, only there is a hole at the top
in which they put in their feet : the toe bends upwards, and ends as it were
in a point. Upon the feame they place feme narrow pieces of red , or other
colored cloth: thefe flioes they wear on their bare feet, and bind them
twice or thrice about the bottom with a thong , and leaft they fliould be too
loofe* they fill them up with a fort of long Hay , which they boil and keep
for that purpofe.

But now let us come to the garments they do not fo ordinarily wear,
but only on fome occafions , which both for the men and women are made
alike, and all of leather, to fecure them from the gnats. But in the Winter
time the men have breeches to defend them from the weather, and coats
which they call Mudd. Thefe Mudd are not all alike , but fome better, fome
worfe ; the beft are of the skins of young wild Rain-deers , juft when they
have caft their firft coat, in the place of which comes a black one, which
is about the Feaft of S' James , and thefe are very foft and delicate. Their
feet they defend with boots of the fame skins, and their hands with gloves
or mittens of the fame , and their heads with a cap , which reaches down
and covers part of their flioulders alfo , leaving only a fpace for them to
fee through. All thefe Garments they wear next their skin without any lin-
nen underneath, and tie them round with a girdle, only their boots and
gloves they ftuff with hay , and fometimes in the Winter with wool. And
this is that which Johannes Tomtits faies of their cloathing , tha$ their gar-
ment is made of the Rain-deer , the skin of the beaft fupplying them with
coats, breeches, gloves, fandals, flioes, &c. the hair being alwaieson the
outfide, fo that they feem to be all hairy. And hence we may underftand
Zieglerus , when he faies their Winter garments were made of the skins of
Bears and Sea-Calves , which they tied in a knot at the top of their heads,
leaving nothing to be feen but their eyes, fo that they feemed to be in a fack,
only that it was made according to the ih ape of their members j. and hence,

faies

fries he, I beleive they came to be fuppoftd all hairy like beafts , fome
reporting this out of ignorance , and fome delighting to tell of ftrange
wonders they faw abroad. And truly it is not without reafon that he gathers
the fable of hairy men toberaifed from their hairy Garments, which fort
of monfters whether there be in other Countries I cannot tell , but I find
the Cyclop' s with one eye in their forehead by Adamus Bremen fij to be placed
here upon the fame account, becaufe they had only a hole in their cap
through which they looked, all the reft of their body deeming hairy, and
therefore this hole they feigned to be an eye. But whereas he fries the skins
were of Bears and Sea-Calves , he is a little miftaken , -for thefe skins were
not fo common among the Laplanders , and are by them defigned quite for
another ufe. However thefe Garments they ufed after their faftiion to adorn
with pieces of red , or other colored cloth , and embroider them with wire,
in flowers $ ftars , &c. as I will hereafter declare more at large.

But I come to the habit of the women , which alfo was of One fort m the
Summer, and of another in the Winter.^ In the Summer they wear coats
which cover their breaftS , arms , and albtbeir body.; about the middle they
are gathered , and fo hang down j thefe they call Volpi. Thefe gowns they
alfo wear next their skin, for the ufe of fmocks: is no more known among
women then the ufe of ihirts among men:. and they horribly impofed upon
Lomenius Comes , that made him beleive otherwife. Lomenius fries thus , they
have fmocks , not made of linnen, but of the entrails- of beafts » which they
firft fpin into a thread , and afterwards wear \them but all this is quite ftl/e*
The entrals indeed they do fpin into thred , bur of that they make neither
cloth nor fmocks , but ufe it to few their skins; but Women of the- common
fort wear courfe cloth , and the better fort finer, -»as it is with the men,
which for themoft partis Englifli cloth, richly wrought. They have alio
a girdle, but different from that of the .men, for it is much larger,, and
fometimes three fingers broad , and then alfo it is adorned not with ftuds,
but plates of a fingers length , or more,, which are engraved with divers
lhapes of Birds, Flowers, &c. and thefe they faften upon a leathern fillet
fo nigh one another , that the girdle is almoft covered with therif. Thefe
plates are raoft commonly made of tin, from whence Sam. Rheen calls them
tin girdles, but thofe for the better fort afe made of filven Upon thefe
girdles they hang many Alchymy chains , upon one of which they hang a
knife and fheath, upon another a pouch orpurfe* upon another a needle

among us ufe, but before them. The weight of the trinkets they carry about
them , doth commonly weigh twenty pound , a pretty heavy burden , and
fuch as a man would wonder they fhould be able to bear : but they are very
much delighted with it , efpecially with the number of the rings , the gin*
gling of which is very gratefull to their ear , and as they think no fmall com-

which I beleive is hardly true , commonly Iamfure they were made of AU
chymy , and if they had bin of tin they had neither bin durable, nor w ould
they have made a noife. They have alfo another ornament for their breaft*
which they call Kracha , it is made of red , or fome other colored cloth.
And firft it goes about their neck , and then on both fides comes down upon

90 Of the Garments of the • Laplanders.

their breaft , and a.little below their breafk ends in a narrow point. This
cloth, efpecially before , and fometimes about the neckj.uthey adorn with
ftuds , engraved with divers forms ; , as alfo With bracelets-* which the richer
haye of filver and gold , the poorer of tin and Alchymy.; After this manner,
in fhort aS he ufes y'Jobannes Tornsus defcribes them, the women do fo deck
themfelves with gold and filver that their breafts fliine likeffeilds , b'uti chofe
that carioot reach filver , ufe copper and Alchymy. NoWethefe ftuds they ufe
to have not only about their neck , but upon their gowns .where they draw-
them together, and lace them; and not only indingle but .ddublb and triple
rows. They cover their heads with a low kind of-keftcberif, plain: at top,
round, and of red color, fome of. the richer Tort on: extraordinary-, times
add alfo a ftrip of linnen for. ornament , as at their FairsoW eddings, and
Feaftsi. Upon their legs they, wear ftockins, whichaqafch ho lower fihen
their ankles, but that only in -tlfce Summer. Their fhoesare like the mens,
and fo alfo bound to'theirfseet with thongs. The womens habit in the Win-
ter is almoft the fame With the. mens , for they :have th eMaddas made of the
skins of Rain -deers j and at thac.tiine wear breeches toofbyreafon of the
deep Snows , fiormSy.and badnefs of the waids : nay and cover their head
with the fame cap? men do , which fort of caps thdy wear alfo fometimes
in .thei Summer tdidefend themrfrom the gnats ajithefe oaps they tie about
their heads , and. -^©.slower pm, which would othervvi& Tall about their
fhouldersy they rafke to fraud out like the brims of our hats. And thefe
are the ; garments as well of Virgins as married women , 'for both ufe the
fame attire * neither is there any. fign in their habit whereby to diftingui/h
then} . JJefides thefe, garments wherewith they* clothe themfelves in the day,
they have alfo ©then which they ufe a nights, fuch as are called night-cloathes,
for they have iio feather beds i and without all doubt Olaus Magnus is mis-
taken, who in his 4 Book faies they had. Their night garments were of 2
forts, fuch as they lay upon, or fuch as they did cover themfelves with,
which alfo differ according to the Summer and Winter Seafons. Thofe they
lie upon are Rain-rdeers skins. 2 or. 3 of which they fling upon fome birch
leaves, which they ufe inftead Of matrs , without beds, upon the ground,
that they may liefofter, fo thajethey lie upon the skins without fheets,of
the ufe of which they are quite.- ignorant. They cover themfelves in the
Summer with blankets), which they call raqner or ryer , and with thefe blan-
kets they cover not only their whole body , but alfo their heads too, to
avoid the gnats, with which they are extremly infefted in the nighttime.
But that, they may breath with more freedom , and not be inconve-
nienced with the weight of thefe blankets , they fometimes hang them up
over their head with scopes faftned to the top of their Hut. Thefe are their
Summer coverlets : but in the Winter they firft throw about them the skins
of Sheep or Rain-deer , and on them the blankets now mentioned. And there
is one thing more worth our notice , that they lie under thefe both Winter
and Summer ftark naked, and make no ufe of linnen. Andfo much for the
Garments of the Laplanders. I iiha.ll add the Figures of both Sexes habited
after their manner. The woman hath a child in her arms, in a Laplandifh
Cradle.: . . . v; • : . ' o .. < •: 1

.n oiD brioiOD T^ffto ottsof *|o .bn i > ’ -.fit ai jt f vo.-vyfA lUo yr ' do in a

...

CHAP.

Of the Garments ef the Laplanders.

fl'<ve "U^iU
vt?v ^i 1
o;ni j
.uAr»d>«

3 no rnsfu

CHAP- XVIII-

fXni Yi>

rf t m-»<

‘.riiL.t..:bw3xh

F T A v i N G difcourfed of their Garments, I proceed to fpeak of their
T Diet. Their food is not the -fanie araongft them ail , but different
according to the places they inhabit. The Mountaineers live almoft wholly
on their Rain-deers , that furniftt them; with Milk , Cbeefe , and Flefb : the
fotnetiraes they buy from the neighboring- parts of Norway Sheep, Goats,
and Oxen , which they milk in the Summer , and kill in the Winter , be-
chufe they have neither Pafture nor Stable room Lor them to keep them
long. And for this reafon they buy but very few of them, and fecd almoft al-

92 Of the Viet cf the Laplanders.

together on their Rain. deer, which they have in great abundance. The
flefh of thefe they feed on in the Winter , and that alwaies boiled , but
in the Summer their diet is Milk , Cheefe,and dried flefh. Their dainties
mod in edeem with them are the tongue and marrow of their Rain-deers,
and with thefe they are want to entertain their Prieds. One odd kind of difh
thefe of the Mountains have, and that is the blcod of their Rain-deers boiled
in water to the confidence of a hafty pudding. The others that dwell in
the Woods feed partly on Fifh, and partly on Birds and Beads , and that
too both Summer and Winter, bnt more frequently on Fifh. The flefh of
Beares they prefer before all other , and with that they fead their deared
friends.

They have alfo fome kind of Sawces of Black-berries, Straw-berries,
and other peculiar ones cf their own j as alfo wild Angelica , and the inner
rine of the Pine-tree. The ufe of Bread and Salt is almod unknown to
them , and when they have any of the later , they ufe it very fparingly. In-
dead of bread they eat dried fifh, which by grinding they reduce to a kind
of meal , and indead Of Salt the inward rine cf the Pine-tree , prepared
after an odd kind of fhanner. They pull the bark off fird , and then they
take the inWard rine i and divide it into thin skins like parchment, making
it very clean \ thefe they dry in the Sun, and then tearing it into fmall pieces
they put it up in boxes made of the barks of trees : thefe they bury under
ground , and cover them with fand; When they have bin dried about a day,
they kindle a great fire over the hole Where they put their boxes , and by
that means the lines acquire a red color, and a very pleafant tad. On Fri-
daies they eat noflefli , but feed either on fifh, or milk, having retained
this cuftotti from their Roman Catholic Prieds. They boil all their frefli
flefh , but not very much ; that their broth may be the better and fuller of
gravy: and fometimes they put alfo fifh into the fame kettle. Their milk
they either boil with fome quantity of water , it being of it felf to thick,
or elfe they let it ffand in the cold , to freeze into a kind of Cheefe , that
it may be kept longer for ufe. Their fifh they eat fometimes frefh as foon as
they catch them ; fometimes they dry them in the Sun , and being hardned
by the wind and air , they may be kept feverall years.

Their fweet meats , which ferve them indead of Apples , Nuts , and the
like, are preparations made of feverall forts of Berries. When their Straw-
berries begin to be ripe , they gather them, and boil them in their own
juice, without the addition of water, with a flow fire , till they arc very
foft : then they fprinkle them over with a little fait, and putting them into
a veffell made of birch-bark, they bury it in the ground : and in the Au-
tumn and Winter when they haveoccafion for them, they take them out
as frefh as if they had bin newly gathered : and thefe dand them in good dead
when no other Berries are to be had. Sometimes whilff they are frefh they
put them to the flefh of Fifh , and make an odd kind of difh , after this
manner. Having boiled the Fiih they fird bone them , and then add Straw-,
berries to them , and beat them together ir. a wooden pedle to a mafh, and
foeat it with fpoons. And this difh they make alfo with all other kinds of
Berries. Another Kickfhaw that pleafeth them very much , they make of
Angelic a. They take the daulks before it feed, andferaping of the outward
skin , they put the red upon coals , and fo eat it broiled. They have alfo
' 1 another

Of the Diet of the Laplanders. 93

another way of preparing it , and that is to boil them in whay for a whole
day till they look as red as blood. But this fort of meat is very bitter of
it felf , but by cuftom becomes plefant enough to them , efpecially fince
they are perfwaded ’tis a great prefervative of health. They likewife boil
forrellin milk ; as alio the rine of the Pine-tree, which, as was fifid be-
fore, being prepared, ferves them inftead of fait.

I come next to fpeak t>f their drink , which is ordinarily nothing hut
watery Lomentus calls it difflved Ice : but certainly he is miftaken , for
having fuch plenty of Rivers and Lakes, for all the Ice they can hardly
want water. And to prevent its freezing , they have alwaies fome hanging
over the fire in a kettle ; out of which every one with a fjpoon takes what
he pleafes, andfo drinks it hot, efpecially in the Winter time. Befides
common water , they often drink the broth I fpoke of, made of flefh and
filh , which they call Leebma , and alfo whay , if you will beleive Olatts*
Thefe are their ufuall drinks ; for Ale and Beer is utterly unknown to them.
That which they drink for plefure , is fpirit of Wine and Brandy , with
a little of which you may win their very fouls. This they buy from Nor-
way at their Fair times, and ufe it efpecially at their folemn Feafts and
Weddings. 1 had almoft forgot Tobacco , of which they are very great ad-
mirers, and traffic for it as one of their cheif commodities.

In the next place let us fee the manner of their eating. Their dining room
in the Winter time is that part of the Hut where the man and his wife and
daughters ufe to be , and is cn the right hand as you go in at the foregate:
but in Summer without doors upon the green grafs.* Sometimes too they are
want to fit about the kettle in the middle of the Hut. They ufe not much
ceremony about their places , 'but every one takes it as he comes firft. They
feat themfelves upon a skin fpread on the ground crofs-leg’d in a round
ring 5 and the meat is fet before them in the middle , upon a log or ftump
inftead of a table 5 and feverall have not that , but lay their meat upon the
skin , wdiich they fit on. Having taken the fleffi out of the kettle , the com-
mon fort put it upon a woollen table cloth called Waldmar , the richer on
a linnen ; as for trenchers and difhes they are quite unknown to them. But
if any liquid thing be to be ferved up , they put it in a kind of trey made
of birch. Sometimes without any other ceremony every one takes his ftiare
out of the kettle , and puts it upon his gloves , or his cap. Their drink they
take up in a wooden Ladle , which ferves inftead of plate. And it is farther
obfervable that they are abominablegluttons when they can get meat enough}
and yet hardy too to endure the moft pinching hunger when they are forc’t
to it. When their meal is ended they firft give God thanks , and then they
mutually exhort one another to Faith and Charity , taking each other by
the right hand, which is a fymbol of the 5 r unity and brotherhood. Samuel
i^ee/Mells us they life up their hands firft, and then fay Grace after this
manner All thanks be given to God , who hath provided this meat for our
fu fie nance. This is their Grace in Pithilapmark . ; In Tornelapmark their Grace
is a little different ; they fay in their own Tongue, Piaomaos Immel Le-
gos kitomatz, piergao ode ft adde misg mofea rvicken ieggan taide k.o mig lex
iegnafton , that is, Good God praifed be thou for this meat : make that which
we have at this time eaten give Strength to our bodies . And fo much for their
Diet, and manner of eating. _

Of the Hunting of tbe Laplanders.

CHAP XIX

Of the Hunting of the Laplanders.

H AviNG fpoke of thofe things that relate to their Meat, Drink,
Cloathing, and other neceflities, the fubjed of our next difccurfe
will be their employments, which are either rare and more folemn, or
daily and more ufual .* thefe latter too are of tv\o forts, either common
to both Sexes, or peculiar to one. Of thofe that are proper to men Hunting
is the cheif , for in this Countrey that exercife is Iawfull to none but men.*
Olaus Magma is of the contrary opinion, and faies Lib. 4. Cap. 12. that
there is here fuch a multitude of Beafts, that the men alone, without the
help of women , dare not go out to hunt ; and therefore they are as adive
in this fport , if not more than men. I beleive he had not this from any good
tradition , or his own knowledg , but rather followed the authority of fome
ancient Writers, as Procopius Lib. 2. Gothic, or Tacitus de mor. Ger. for
whatfoever they fay concerning the Fermi and Scritfinni , is fo far from
being true of the Laplanders , that they do not permit women fo much
as to touch their hunting weapons or beafts brought home , and debar them
all paflage at that door thro which they go to that fport , as will befhewed
hereafter. They obferve in hunting many things with great fuperftition , as
not to go out upon ominous daies , fuch as S' Marks ( whom they call Can-
tepaive ) S' Clements and S. Catharines , becaufe they believe on thefe daies
fome misfortune will happen to their weapons , and that they fhall have no
good fuccefs all the year after. They think they cannot profper , unlefs
they have firft confulted their Gods by their Drum , which they ufe before
their going out, and have therefore feverall beafts pictured upon it. This
is chiefly before the hunting a Bear. The third observation is that they will
not go out at the ufual door, but at one in the back fide of the houfe called
1 Tofte , I fuppofe it is to avoid women , the meeting of whom is an ill omen
to huntfmen, and therefore they are forbidden to come on that fide of the
houfe where this door is, as 01 . Matthias allured me while I was writing
this, who was very well acquainted with this Country. Zieglerus faies the
fame , tho fomething obfcurely , that a woman is not to go thro this door
that day her husband is hunting : but it is not only that day, but at no time
elfe. All thefe things are by way of preparation. The hunting it felf is va-
rious according to the time of year, and feverall fizes of beafts. In the
Summer they hunt on foot with Dogs, which are very good in thefe parts,
not only for their fcent, but that they dare fet upon any thing, being ftill
tied up to make them more fierce. In the Winter they themfelves run down
the game , Hiding over the fnow in a Jkind of fcates , which I fhall defcribe
more fully in another place. Little beafts they chafe with bow and arrows,
the greater with fpears and guns ; tho fometimes they ufe other arts. That
fort of beaft they call Hermclines , they take in traps as we do Mice, which
arefo contrived of wood that the touching of any part makes them fall;

fometimes

Of the Hunting of the Laplanders.,

fometirties in pits and holes covered with fnow , to hide the deceit , as alfo
with Dcgs that will gripe them to death. Squirrels they fhoot with blunt
darts, that they may not do an injury to their skins, which they very
much efteem. After this manner alfo they take Ermines. Other beafts,
as Foxes, Beavers , they kill with Javelins fpiked with iron : but if they
meet with a beaft that hath a pretious skin , they are fo expert at their
weapons , as to dirett the blow where it will do it leaft harm. Foxes
are frequently tempted with baits upon the fnow ftrowed upon twigs over
deep pits , or caught in gins laid in their ufuall haunts , or elfe poifoned
with a fort of mofs, which is peculiar for this ufe , but is feldome made ufe
of where there are abundance of field Mice, which are the Foxes generall
food. They fallen fnares to boughs of trees to catch Hares in , and fome
of the above mentioned beafts: and if any one find any thing fall in thefe,
he is obliged to give fiotice to the owner. I come now to the larger beafts,
of which Wolves are moft commonly caught in holes, but fometimes Ihot
with bullets : thefe are their game frequently becaufe they have the greateft
plenty of them , and fuffer the moft dammages by them : and for their
greater definition , Sithes are often hiden under the fnow to cut off their
legs. After this manner too Leopards and Gulo's are deftroyed , which is
now a daies almoft left off, becaufe the Countrey is lo well furnilhed with
guns , with which they alfo kill Elkes when they can find them. But with
greateft care and diligence they hunt Rain-deers and Bears , the former with
all kind of weapons. At their rutting time in Autumn , about S. Matthews
day , they entice them to their tame does, behind which the Huntfman lies
to ftoot them. And in the Spring, when the Snow is deep, the men them-
felves Hide after them, and ealily take them , or fometimes drive them into
traps with Dogs :or laftly they fet up hurdles on both fides of a way, and
chafe them in between them, fo that at laft they mull neceffarily fall into
holes made for that purpofe at the end of the work. The hunting of
the Bear follows , which , becaufe it is done with the moft ceremonies
and fuperftitions , will require the more care and accuratenefs in the re-

den againft Winter. He that finds it is laid hafwa rmget hioern , 1. e. to
encompafsthe Bear. He ufually after -this goes to all his friends and ac-
quaintance with much joy, to invite them to the hunting as to a folemn
and magnificent feaft , for, as is before laid, this beafts flefli is a great
delicacy. But they never meet before March or April, till they can ufe
their Hiding Ihooes : at which time he choofes the belt drummer among

lating of it. . _ , , , _ . . .

Firft of all , their bufinefs is to find out where the Bear makes his

them , and by his beating confute whether the hunting will be profperous
- . i a.u oil mcjrrh in rn the field in battel array after him

9 6 Of the Hunting of the Laplanders.

Khtulit ii skada tekamis foubbi ialla zaiiti , that is, they thanks the Bear for
coming , and doing them no harm in not breaking their weapons, in the finging
of which their Captain is the cheif Mufician. After celebration of their
vitftory , they drag the Bear out, beating him with ftaves , whence they have
a Proverb ,/l.w bioern medriis , that is, the Bear is beat , which fignifies he
is killed. Then putting him upon a fledge , they draw him with Rain-deers
to the Hut where he is to be boiled , finging li paha talki oggio , ii paha talka
pharonis , that is, they be fetch the Bear that he would not raife temp efts again fl
them , or any 'way hurt them that killed him. This they fay by way of jeft,
unlefs we will fuppofe them ( as foine of them really do ) to imagine the
killing of fome kind of wild beaft portends ill to the hunter. Samuel Rhecn
fpeaks of a different fong from this we have mentioned, much to thispur-
pofe , that they thank God for making beafts for their fervice , and giving
them ftrength and courage to encounter and overcome fo ftrong and cruel a
creature, and therefore 1 beleive they may join them together and fing both.
I hat Rain-deer that brings home the Bear is not to be ufed by Women for
a year, and fome fay, by any body elfe. Ifthere bematerialls, near the
place where the Bear is kill’d, they ufually build up a hovel there to boil
him in, or if not, carry him to a place that is more convenient, where all
their Wives ftay to exped: them, and as foon as the men come nigh them
they fing Laibi ia tuoli fufco, that is they ask their wives to chew the bark
of the Alder Tree and fpit it in their faces. They ufethis rather then
any other Tree, becaufe when ’tisbruifed between their teeth, it grows
red, and will dy any thing, and the men being fprinkled with this, as if it
were the Bears blood, feem to have gone through fome notable exploit
not without danger and trouble. Then their wives aiming with one eye
through an Alchymy Ring fpit upon them, Samuel Rheens opinion differs
only in this, that but one woman fpits in the Captains face: this ce-
remony is not done in the Hut where the Bear is kill’d, but at the backdoor:
for they build two Tents one, for the men where the Bear is tobedreff,
and the other for the women in which they make the feaft : where as foon
as the men come in, the Women fing Kittulis pouro tookoris , that is, they
thank their husbands for the fport they had in killing the Bear: fo they fit
down men and women together to eat, but not of Bears flefh. Supper end-
ed the men prefently departs into the other houfe and drefling the Bear
provide another meal, for it is not lawful for any ofthofe Hunters to ly with
his wife in three daies after, and the Captain in five. The Bears skin is his
that firft difcovers him. They boil the flefh blood and fat, inbrafs Kettles
and what fwims they skim off and put in wooden vefiels 5 to which are
fatten d as many Alchimy plates as there are Bears killed. Whilft the meat
is boyling they all fit down in order about the fire, the Captain firft on the
rignt hand, then the Drummer, and next he that ftruck the firft blow' on
tne left hand firft the Wood-cleaver, then the Water-bearer, and after the
reft according to their place. This done the Captain divides it between
the Women and Men. In the divifion the Women muft have none of the
pofteriours, for they belong only to the men, neither is it lawful fora Wo-
man to come and fetch their divifion, but ftisfenr them by two men, who fay
thus to them, Olmai Potti Suertgijlandi , Polandi , Engelandi , Frankie his
i. e. that they came a great way off, from Swedland , Poland \ England , or
France,

Of the Hunting of tie Laplanders. ff

France ; thefe men the women meet, and fin gOlmai Patti Smregijlandi, Pa -
landi^ Engelandi , Frankie hit, Kalka Eauhfis laigit touti tiadnat , e. you
men that come from Smdland, Poland , England , or France ; we will bind
your legs with a red lift, and fo they do; But if we believe Samuel
Rheent he Drummer divides the mens part to every one an equal porrion.
When all the meat is eaten, they gather up the bones, and bury them to-
gether ; then the Captain hangs up the skin upon a pole, For the women
blindfolded to flioot at, they fiiiging all the while Batt OlmaiPotti Swere*
giflar, di-tP landiy Engelandi, Frankie his, /. e- we will ihcot at him that came
from Swedland , &c. but fhe that hits it firft gets the moft credit, and they
believe her husband will have the beft fortune in killing of the next $ear.
She is alfo obliged to work in cloth with wire as many crofLs as there are
Bears kill’d, and hang them upon every one of the hunters necks, which
they muft wear three whole da ies. It is theopinon oftheaforefaid Author,
thatall the women do the fame, and the men wear them four daies: hefaieS
alfo that the Raindeer that brought home the Bear muft have onecrofs. I
cannot as yet find any other reafon of this ceremony, but that they fuppofe
thefe crofles to be prefervatives aginft all the dammages they can receive
from the Gods of the Woods for killing their Bear: for to this day they
are of the opinion that fome Gods have taken charge of fome beafts, efpe-
cially ofthe Bear , becaufe he in this couhtry is King over all the reft. Af-
ter the time of abftihence is expired, theclofeof all this folemnity, is the
mens returning to their wives* which is thus;' All after one another take hold
of that rope, to which they hang their Kettle, and dance thrice round the fire,
and fo run out of the mens Tent into the womens, where they are met with
thisfong* Todna Balka Kaino oggid, we will thro a fliovel full of aftits upon
your legs. Samuel RheenS peaking of this cuftome, faiesthe men muft not
go to their wives till it be done, as if it were an expiation for their uncleart-
nefs i/i killing a Bear. Thus you fee w ith how many Laws and fuperftitions
they Hunt this Beaft, fome of which are common in hunting ofothers, *as
the not admitting women to the fport, and debarring them from touchihg
the prey w hen it is taken, as alfo that the men return home through the
back door. And here ’tis obfervable that they never carry in Beafts, Birds,
or Fifties, but throw them in before them, w ithout doubt out of fuperftitidii
that they may feemtodrop from Heaven and be fent by providence: tho
moft of them know not the original of fuch fuperftitious ceremonies, but on-
ly follow the example of their forefathers. In fine nothing is accounted
here a greater credit or honor to a man then the killing of a Bear, and there-
fore they have public marks for it, every one lacing his cap with as many
wires as he has kill’d Bears.

I come now to their fowling, w’hich is proper alfo fo men, and is alterable
according to the time of yeaf or largnefs ofthe fowl, for in the Summer
they shoot altogether*but in the Winter catch in Snares and Springes, efpe-
cially the Lagopus call’d by the Swedes Snianper. They make kind of hedges
with abundance of holes in them, inwhichthey fet Springes, fo that this
Bird being moft upon the ground, and running about, is eafily caught in
them: as for the taking of other Birds there is nothing worth a particular
obfervation.

£b

CHAP.

9 8

Of the Laplanders Weapons ,

CHAP- XX.

Of the Laplanders Weapons, and other injlruments

of Hunting.

B Y the former Difcourfe it plainly appears that in hunting they ufe
feverall Inftruments and Weapons, in our next therefore it will be
requifite to give fome account of them. The firft and moft frequent is a bow
three ells long, two fingers broad, and an inch thick, being made of Birch
and Pine ( which by reafon of the refine in it is very flexible ) and covered
over with Birch bark , to preferve both from the weather. What Lomenm
faies of its being made of Rain-deers bones, muft needs be falfe,fince no bone
can be fo pliable as is required in the making of a bow j his words are
thefe, Rangiferi aj'perantur ofja in cultros cur ns ant ur in arcus congeneribus

feris trucidandt6 i if he had left out <& curvantur in arcus he had fpoke more
to the purpofe : but I believe he had this, befides many other things, to fill up
his Journall from Olaus Magnus , who among the utenlils- thefe People have
from the Rain-deers, faies the Fletchers much defire their bones and horns,
from whence Lomenius collets that bows are made of them. But it is evi-
dent that Olaus meant not this bow, but a kind of crofs-bow termed by the
Germans Armbruft , and the French Ar balefire , which is impoflible to be
made of bone , but the handle might be adorned with it , becaufe in thefe
Northern parts they have no mother of Pearle, which other Countries per-
haps make ufe of to this purpofe. It was then a good plain wooden long-bow.,
which would not require an engine to bend it , but might be drawn with an
hand only. And fince I told you it was made of two pieces of wood, we will
fee next how they were joined together, which is with a kind of glew made of
Perches skin well fcaled , that melts in ufing like ours. They have alfofteel-
bows, which are fo ftrong,that when they bend them they muft put their foot
in a ring for that purpofe at the head of them, and draw the firing up to the
nut, made of bene in the handle, with an iron hook they wear at their
girdle. From their bows I pafs to their darts and arrows, which are of two
forts, either pointed with iron to kill the larger beafts, or blunt without
it like bolts, to kill thefmaller. Thefe points are not alwaies made of iron,
but fometimes bones , which are faftned with glew into a hole bored with
a hot iron at the end ofaftaff, and afterwards fharpened with a knife , or
ori a whetftone. But befides they ufe Guns , which they ( as hunters do in
other places) with a great deal of fuperftition enchaunt that they fhould
never mifs. Thefe are made at Soederhambn , a town in Helftngia , famous
tor weapons , from whence the Both mans buy them , and fell them to the
Laplanders : hence they have Gun-powder and bullets, or at leaft lead to
make them : and fometimes Norway furnilhes them with all thefe. Spears they
ufe only in hunting Bears, and are fo little different from ours that they
will not need a defeription. I come now to thsir other inftruments relating

and other inftruments of Hunting. ^

to this fport , the cheifeft of which are their fiioes, with which they Aide
over the frozen Cnow , being made of broad p'F&nks extremely fmcoth ; the
Northern People call them Skider , and by contraction Skier ( which agrees
fomething with the Germans Scheitter , that is, cleft wood) andfometimes
Andrer or Ondrur or Skiidh. Their Aiape is , according to Ola us Magnus
five or Ax ells long, turned up before , and a foot bread: which I cannot
believe, becaufe I have a pair which are a little broader , and much ftorter
and Wormius had a pair but of three ells long. And thofe are much fhorter
which are to be feen at Leiden , which Frifius faies are juft ftven foot Ion?
four inches and a little more broad : anditmuft needs be fo to hold with
Olaus Magnus , and every bodies opinion , that one fiioe muff be longer
than the other by a foot, as if the man or woman be eight fcot high , one
muft be eight foot, and the other nine. Frifius faies they are both of a
length at Leiden , and Olaus Wormius takes no notice of any difference in
his, but I believe then thofe were of two Parifhes , for my biggeft is juft
fuch an one as Frifius deferibes covered over with refill or pitch and the
fiiorter plain. But becaufe the larger is of greateft ufe , it is no 5 wonder
that one or two of them were fent abroad for a pattern , bur fince thofe
at Leiden are both the biggeft , they were not made for men fo tall as Fri -
fius fpeaks of, they fitting men of fix foot, which is a ftaturefometimes met
with in Lapland. They are fmcoth and turned up before, not behind as
they are pictured in Wormius ) not by the fault of the Author, but the Painter,
for the original in his ftudy fhews them otherwife ; I have obferved in my
longer fhoe that it is not quite ftrait , but fwells up a little in the middle
where they place their fcot. Frifius did ill in giving a picture bur of one,
and in that nothing of this bending , I will therefore deferibe both, and a
Laplander Aiding in them.

ioo ' Of -the Laplanders Weapons, i$c.

tom but by the Tides, that it might not hinder their Aiding, or wear out
with often ufing, which is not expreffed in Frifius' s Pi&ure, this is dire&ly
in the middle, and ti’d to the hinder part of the leg, as you may fee in the
figure. That which is often in Olaus Magnus, and fet forth by Frifms , is a
meer fancy and figment of an Italian Painter, that could not underhand
what thefe fhoes were, but by defcribing them like long wooden broags
turning up with a fharp point before : which is very idle , becaufe the
foot goes into it at the hinder part, and agrees not with Olaus s other cuts;
for if the place of the foot were there, it could not endure fo great a weight
before it, or effe& that for which this ihce was firft invented •' for they
muft tread firm upon the Snow, which they could not do if all the weight
lay at one end; but when ’tis in the middle, that which is before and be-
hind will keep the foot from finking in.The way of going in them is thisrthey
have in their hand a long ftaff, at the end cf which is a large round piece of
wood faften’d, to keep it from going deep into the Snow, and with this they
thruft themfelves along very fwiftjy. This way of running they not only
ufe in plain and even, but in the rnuft rugged grounds, and there is no Hill or
Rock fofteep,but with winding and turning they can at laftcome up to the
top, ( which Pope Paul the Third could not believe ) and that which is a
greater Miracle will Aide down the fteepeft places without danger. Thefe
fhoes they cover with young Rain-deers skins, whofe haires in their climb-
ing run like briAes againft the Snow, and keep them from going back.
Wormius faies they were cover’d with Sea Calf’s skins, but I believe he talk’d
of thofe, that the Siafinni, or the Maritime people ufe. And this is the
firft inftrument of hunting, which they ufe as well in other bufineffes in
wihter time, for they can pafs no other way over the Snow, at which time
they can out run any wild beaft. The other inftrument they ufe is a Aedg,
which altho it is fit for any journy, they ufe it in hunting efpecially the
Rain-deeres , the defer iption of which, becaufe *tis fit for all manner of carri-
ages, Ifhall defer to another place.

Chap, xxi

Of the Laplanders Handjcraft -trades.

TO E s i d E s hunting, which is the cheifeft, they have many other eniploi-
V J ments relating to their lives and fortunes, of which Cookery is the
hrft: for what ever food they get by fifhing, fowling,or hunting,the mendrefs
and not the women. They therefore are quite ignorant of this Art, (which
the men arenotwery expert at ) and never ufe it but upon neceflity, and, in
the abfence of men.

The fecOndis the boat-makers , which they make of Pine or Deale boards,
not faften d with nails but lew’d together with twigs, as among the ancients
with thongs, Olaus Magnus and Johannes Tornetm (ay es with roots of trees,
but moft commonly with Rain-deers nerves. When they launch thefe boats

they

Of the Laplanders Handy -craft-trades, ioi

they caulk them with mofs to keep out the water, and ufefometimes two,
fometimes four oares, fo faften’d to pegs in the fides , that one man may row
with two.

The third trade is the Carpenters, to make fledges, which are not all of the
fame lhape , thofe they travel in, call’d Tulca being made in the falhion
ofhalfaboat, having the prou about afpan broad turned up, with a hole
in it to run a cord thro to fallen it to a Rain-deer , and the poupe of one flat
board: the body is built of many, which are faften’d with w ooden pegs to
four or five ribs ; they never go upon wheeles, but are convex and round,
that they may roul any way, and more ealily be drawn over the Snow. This
defcription agrees with that fledg which I have, and the Teftimony of Her-
herSlenius, Olaus Magnus , and Johanna Torn<eus. The fore part of them is
cover’d with Sea-Calfs skin for abont an ell, ftretch’d upon hoops, leaft
the Snow fhould come in, under which they put mofs to keep their feet
warm. Thefe are about three ells long, but thofe that carry baggage, called
ackkio,a]rfive,zxt not cover’d any where. The people defend their goods from
the w 7 eather, according to Wexionius , with raw flax:but that is not probable,
becaufe no flax grows there, and the ufe of flaxen garments is unknown,
and therefore I believe they do it with skins or bark. In Olaus Magnus lib,
17. cap. 25. there is a cart painted upon wheeles, the Author defcribes it
in thefe words, quidomeftici funt Rangiferi curalibus plauftris aptantur , but
what thefe curulia plaujlra fignifie he dees net explain. And lince the Pain-
ter has drawn other things according to his own capacity, and underftand-
ing, I do not know whether he has not follow’d his own opinion more then
Olaus s narration, but ’ascertain there are no wheele carts, for what they
carry in Summer is put in dorfers upon Rain-deers. Thefe Tradesmen make
their Aiding fhoes, which becaufe I have deferib’d in the former Chapter,
I need not now fpeak of.

The fourth is making boxes and chefts to lay up weapons and other things
in, which are all of an oval lhape, of which fort Lodovicus Otto Bathonienfis
gave me one. They are made of thin birch plancks, which are fo contrived
and bent into an Oval, that the pegs or twigs, with which they are faften’d,
are not perceiv’d. The lids are of one board, and for ornament often inlaid
with Rain-deers bones in diverfe figures, which forbetter ihuftration you
lhall fee deferib’d at the end of this Chapter in the cut markt with the

letter C.

The lift Trade is making Baskets, in which Art no Nation can compare
with'them. The matter they make them off is roots of Trees, which they
work not as other people do , for they make them cf what bignefs they
pleafe, and if occalion require, will be fo accurate in their work as to in-
terweave the roots fo neat and clofe together, that they lhall hold water like
a folid veflel. Their lhapes are diverfe, fome round with a cover and han e
to carry them by, and others fquares or oblongs. Not only tht Laplanders
and Swedes ufe thefe, but they are alfo for their cuncfity
into farther Countries : the figure B. at the end will give a view of a round

one

Befide thefe the men make all manner of houlhold- fluff of wood or bone ;
d particularly fpoons, oneofwhichlhavewith all its Rings and Orna-
mems, as you day fee at figure A. I have two weaving inftruments, a ftuttle

about

io2 Of the Laplanders Handy-craft-trades.

about two inches long or more, with an hole at one end D. and a kind of
comb or fmall Loom in w ch they weave particular wreaths and ornaments E.

They make alfo very neat Tobacco boxes carved with knifes in bone, with
many Rings and other pretty appendages about them } all which^ being

confidered

Of the Laplanders Handy-cr aft-trades. 103

confide red will prove this Nation not to be fo dull and ftupidasby fomeit
isfuppofed.

They have alfo one Art more worth taken notice of, as ingraving flowers
and feveral Beafts in bone, into which they caft feveral plates of Tin, and with
thefe figures the men and women adorn their girdles and other things: the
fame way they make their molds for cafting bullets. They make inftruments
for all emploiments, as Cookery, &c. thofe for hunting are ufually made of
bone, and others are commonly adorned with it. Zetgler mentions tubs,
which are rather cups, or veflels cut out of a flump ofa Tree, as traies are :
and Wexionius mentions other veflels made of bark, but I forbear to fpeak
of any more, only I fliall add that they learn their art not from mafters but
their fathers according to their capacity.

CHAP- XXIL

Of the Womens Emploiments.

H aving run thro the mens emploiments , the womens are next to
be confidered. Two trades are moft peculiar to them, aS doing the
work of Taylors and Shoomakers , for they make and mend all the
Clothes , Shoes , Boots and Gloves 5 and they have a third the making
all thofe things that join the Rain-deer to the fledg, as collars, traces,
&c. in order to which they learn fubfervient arts , as making thred, which is
commonly of Rain-deers nerves , bccaufe they have no flax : of this fort I
have fome by me. Olaus Magnus faith ad mdumentorum ufum , for the making
of fliirts , which made Lomenius believe the women wove this thred into
doth , who I perceive in his Ihort defcription of Lapland, hath veryiclofely
followed his words more then his fenfe. In the making of their thred, which
is of about 3 ells long , the extent of the Rain-deers nerves , they firft
cleanfe the nerves, then having cut off all the hard parts, they dry , and
hatchell them, and laftly mollify them with filhes fat. Befidcs this they fpin
wool for fwadling clothes, and Hares fur , with which they knit caps , as
in other parts of Europe they do ftockins with four knitting need.es, w hich
art the Germans call flricken. Thefe Caps are as foft as Swans down , and
extremly warm. In the fame manner they make Gloves, which are very be-
neficUU to them in the cold. The work of their fillets is very curious, for
they put in them many figures, as you may fee at the end of the foiegoing
Chapter , at the figure I. The fourth trade is their covering thred with tin,
which firft they draw into wire by pulling it thro little holes in horn with
their teeth, which holes they fill half up with bone, that the tin may be flat
on one fide , and fitter to be put on thred. The phfture of a woman drawing
wire you have in the next page. Then they put it upon the nerves by the
help ofa fpindle, which doth fo twift them together that they feem all tin,
and when they have done,they wind it about their head or foot, leaf! ltfhould
entangle and^e fpoiled. And thisis their way of making thred of tin ,1SI»

104 Of the Laplanders Handy -craft -trades.

Other Countries of gold and iilver,the chiefeft ufe of which is in adorning
their clothes after the way of Embroidery, which is the womens fifth art.

Ziegler adds to this faciunt ve~
fies utextas aurofe argejtto^ that
they interweave in their clothes
gold and filver , which I cannot
believe, becaufe they do not do
fo now , and whatever is fpoke
of the mettal , they weave nei-
ther linnen nor woollen, but
buy it from th zBothnian or Nor*
way Merchants : fo then they do
not weave this thred into their .
garment , but embroider them
with it. Thus they adorn all
their veftments, as gowns called
Muddar , boots, gloves and fhoes,
and fhe that doth it neateft , is
preferred before other w omen,
and had in greater eftimation.
They do not immediately put
this upon the fur of skins, but lifts of blew, green, or red woollen cloth.

Their

Of the Laplanders employments.

105

Their gowns are embroidered about the neck , fleeves , breaft , and fides;
gloves about the tops , fhoes * inttep and toes * boots, about the knees * in
which work they commonly pi&ure * Stars, Flcwers, Birds , Beads, espe-
cially Rain-deers: and to make their clothes more glorious, they fet them
with fpangles, fillets, points, and knots of this thred, and wear upcn their
head fhreds of diverfe colored cloth , the pidures of all which you have
in the former Chapter, Boots F, Gloves G, Shoes H. The Rain-deers
harnefs they embroider in the fame manner.

Laftly they have nothing that appears in fight , but it is hereby made very
commendable and ingenious. I have by me' men and womens fcrips, pin-
cafes , fheaths for knives, very curioufly wrought. Of all which, that I might
not feem to give too a large commendation of them, I have put the Pidures
in the foregoing page.

T H E other buifinefies , which we have not treated of yet , whether they
be at home or in journies, belong to both Sexes, and that they may be
the better undertaken , men and women wear breeches, and as Joh. Torthem
takes notice , equally undergo all pains and work excepting hunting : by
which words excepta venatione he doth not deny but men and women have
peculiar emploiments. In their travels the matter of a family goes firft, with
his baggage and Rain-deers after him, and next him his wife with hers* m
Summer they both walk on foot , in Winter both are drawn in fledges,
which I have defcribed in the next page : in thefe they like children are tied
and bound faft with fillets and cords, efpecially When in haft,having only their
hands and head at liberty , and their back leaning againft the end. The Rain-
deer is not harnetted like an Horie , but hath a ftrong cloth about his neck,
. • 1 . _ r-jr 1 rrn * c Kpmifpn hi<; fare and hind feet<» to the

CHAP- XXIII-

io 6 Of the Laplanders employments .

their necks and back, and a bell, with which they are mightily pleafed. They
travell in thefe at what rate they will ; but if upon a remove , alwaies flow,
becaufe of the weight of their goods , in which journies the man and his

wife go firftj and all the family come after. Ziegler faies in 24 hourcs
they can go 150 miles: Herberflernius faies in a day 20 German miles: but
us not to be believed that it is performed with one Rain-deer in the day of

12 hours

Of tke Laplanders Divert foments. 107

12 hours, except the Waies be good and flippery , but they ordinarily £0 r2
14 or 16 German miles in ten hours, which number doubled will' make out
Zeigler s opinion : and that not with one Rain-deer which is impoffible to
out fo lcng , but that it muft dy or be left to reft the next day. In this
way of travelling the Women are as expert as the men, and Olaus Magnus
faies more. As the men and women travel together, fo they help one ano-
therinfilhing, and at baiting time to feed theircattle, which is evident in the
in-deer , for the w omen take as much care of them as the men, and equal-
ly take the trouble to milk them : and in fitting tis manifeft; for women in
t'neabfence of men, are very intent for fome weeks at catching fifli, which they
gut and dry up for Winter. Their way of catching them is with Nets, and
other inftruments, as every where elfe. I know not what Paulus Jovius
meant* when he faid they have a foolift way offifliing, except he refers to
their hooks which are not of Iron but Wood: they make them of Juniper bent
round: thefe they faften tofticks, and throw them into the Rivers, and very
eafily take many large fiftes.If they fifli witha Cane or Whale- bone, the fifter
never knows when thefift bites, but pulls up at a venture. Their way offift-
ing alters with the feafon, in the Summer ufually with drag nets, between
two boats, or elfe with fpears like Tridents, but that they have more teeth.
With thefe they ftrike pikes, efpecially when they ly funnir.gthemfelves
near the top of the Water: they do the fame by Night burning dry wood
at the prow, by which light the Fifli are enticed thither. In the Winter
time they thruft nets under the ice to a banck fide, and then by a great noife
above drive the Filh to them* all thefe things the Women often do alone,
which is the lefs to be wondered at, becaufe every wherein this Country
there is a great multitude of Fifli. Befides all thefe, they carry and cleave
Wood, and make hedges, with fuch like works, which are fo inconfiderable
as not to be worthy to enlarge our difcourfe.

H Avino fpoken of their ordinary emploirtients, it will not be amifs
here to annex fomething of their Divertifements: where firft we may
note, that the people of this Country are generally difpos’d to idlenefs, not
willing to take any great paines, unlefs when meerneceflfuy conftrains them
to provide againft want. This they feem to derive principally from their
Anceftors the Finlanders , as is elfewhere faid. To which as well their cold
conftitution by reafon of thefliarpnefs of the Air in this Country (that it
* felfisfufificient to difpofe men tolazinefs, ) as the length of their Nights,
and indulgence to much fleep. may contribute not a little. In fine, that 1
may omit their many other infirmities, whereby they are incapacitated to
undergo any confiderable hardihip , they are lovers of fioth and wholly
given up to it. But further, to confider how they beftow their vacant time

CHAP XXIV

Dd 2

from

joS Of 'the Laplanders P ivtrtifements.

from bufinefs, ’tis the general and moft recieved accompt , that making and
receiving vifits, and familiar convention become the greateft part of their
recreations. For whereas their manner of life fo nearly refembles folitan-
nefs, that each family feems confined to its own hut, they can take no great-
er fatisfa&ion in any thing then fuch mutual entercourfe. And here it
may be obferved, that in their difcourfes at thefe meetings of friends and
acquaintance , ufually the moft ordinary affairs and daily occurrences
have the chiefeft place : as particularly their welfare, emploiments, and the
like. But befides 'tis their humor to make remarks upon the transactions of
all forreiners, whofe names or cuftomes commerce has at any time brought
to their knoVvledg. And furthermore they can take no greater pride, then
either in traducing the management of their affairs, or impofing drolliih
Nick-names upon them. Tho indeed thofe of the richer fort are nfed to
entertain their vifitants with greater merriment and magnificence. Befides
thefe vifits they ufe fome fports wherewith they recreate themfelves , efpe-
cially in Winter ( when for fome fpace of time they live as fcateringly as in
Summer , but are more familiar, ) or at their public affemblies in the places
of Judicature and Fairs. Again fome fports are looked upon as only pecu-
liar to men , others the female Sex alfo have their partin. Ofthefirft fort
this is one. They make a line in the Snow, in place of a goal : behind it at
fome paces diftance they fet up a mark, from whence each perfon taking
a run to the goal, and there taking his rife, throws his body as far as pofli-
bly he can, and he that at one leap compaffes the greateft fpace of ground,
is reckon’d the Conqueror. In this firft fport they both leap and run. Ano-
ther they have where the trial of skill confifts in leaping only, and that too
not in length but height there ftand two men upright, at no great diftance
the one from the other, and hold in their hands fometimesa rope, fometimes
a pole, now higher, now lower, as is agreed upon by the combatants, ufu-
ally at the common height of a man : then each Perfon attemts to leap over
from a ftation aflign’d, and he that performs moft dextroufly, gains the
applaufe to himfelf. A third fort of lport among them is with bow and ar^
rows. At a convenient place they fet up a mark of a very fmall bignefs, and
fhoot at it with arrows from any diftance prefcrib’d. He that hits either
fooneftor oftneft, bears away the bell from the reft. Thefe fports hitherto
mentioned arealmoft inftitutedby them meerly for the confideration of cre-
dit and renown : yet fometimes they play for prizes fuch as they agree up-
on among themfelves, and inftantly they lay them down in the place where
they keep their games. Their prizes are feldom mony, ufually skins,efpe-
cially of Squirrels, fometimes one, fometimes more as they fee convenient
and agree upon it. But in thofe fports wherein as well the women as men
are plaiers, they commonly play with a leather ball fluffed with hay, about
the bignefs of ones fift 5 whatever company of men and women is there pre-
fent, isfortedinto two fides, one whereof feizes on this ground, the other
on another oppofite to it, and at fome diftance off. Then every Perfon of
one fide in his turn, beats the ball with a club thorough the Air , thofe of
the contrary fide catching it at the fall ; and if any one chance to catch it ii*
his hands, before it touch ground, then the order of the play is inverted,
and this fide ftrikes out the ball, the other is fain to catch. Thus play the

men

Of the Laplanders Diver tifements. I0 ^

men and women, the boies and girles together, nor do the men ffiew their. -
fdves more expert at it then the women. They betides have another r>\ y
at ball: in the hard frozen fnow they draw two lines at fome diflance from
one another, then all the multitude both of men and women parting inr«!
twofides, one applies it felf to the defence of this, the other of that line-
then they meet in the middle fpace between their two goals, and fling down
the ball, then each partie with bandies and clubs drives to drike the ball
crofs the oppofite parties line, each party dill maintaining the defence of
its own line; but if one fide chance to drike the ball with their bandies over
the others line ( for it is foul play to fling it with their hands ) and fo take
their goal, that is accounted the conquering fide. Thefports asyet men-
tioned are fuch as belong to the younger fort, as well as to thofe of more
mature age : the next is peculiar to thefe lad and only to men. Their cu-
dom is to feparate themfelves into two companies, and attacque one another
by wreflling : fird each company dands like a file of Soldiers all along in
order to confront the adverfe company : then each man catches his adver-
fary by the girdle, wherewith all Laplanders are alwaies girr, as is elswhere
dicwn, (their girdle goes fix times round theirbody, and fo is fad and fit-
ted for their purpofe,) fo each man having caught hold, endeavors to fling
the other down, which they are not allowed to attempt by craft or deceit as
by any lock or the like ; Any one that is found delinquent in this kind ’ is
branded for a fowl plaier, and excluded the lids. Thefe are the fpons that
are almod peculiar to the Laplanders: befides them they ufe fome, which
they borrow from other places, fuch is playing at Cards, a fport diffident-
ly known thorough all Europe . , for even the Laplanders take no little fatis-
fa&ion in it : they procure their Cards of the Merchants that trade thither.
They ufe likewife to play at dice, which they themfelves make of wood
after the common falhion, with this only difference, that whereas dice com-
monly have fome number of fpots infcribed on every fide, they have a fi-
gure made only on one fide like an X. he wins in this fport, that Cafling
two Dies, on the top of either can fhow the X. their dakes are ulually
Squirrils skins, or fome fmall trifles, and in the failance of thefe leaden bul-
lets, which they ufe in their hunting to charge their Guns withal: and it
happens fometimes that a fellow having lod all his bullets, in hope of repair-
ing his damage by winning again, not only at prefent will be fenfible of
the harm, but being difappointed of his Hunting puts to flake andloofes
his future acquifitions and hope of livelihood. Thefe are the ufual waies,
whereby the people of Lapland fpend their leifure times and divert them-
felves.

E«

CHAP.

no Of the Laplanders Contracts and Marriages.

chap- XXV-

Of their Contracts and tJVlarriages.

W E have hitherto taken a furvey of their ordinary imploiments, and
fuch as are almoft every day in ule, as well thofe peculiar to each
Sex, as common to both; likewife of their Divertifements and fports,
wherewith they ufe to intermingle thofe emploiments : It remains that we
treat of thofe bufineffes, which do not every day occur, but are lingular and
folemn, and undertaken upon fpecial occafions. And firft of what apper-
tain to their Marriages ; Concerning them ’tismoft memorable, that when-
ever any perfon purpofes to marry, ’tis his firft bufinefs, to make fearch
after a Maid well flock'd with Raindeers. For the Laplanders have a cuftom,
(as (hall hereafter more particularly be mentioned) of beft owing .upon
their Children foon after their birth, fome certain number of thofe Rain-
deers, and their increafe is accounted of, not as the Parents eftate, but
the Childs portion. She therefore, that is beft provided of them, is in moft
likely-hood of meeting with an Husband. Nor have they regard to any
thing elfe, as either good breeding, or beauty, or other the common allure-
ments of woers. For they who dwell on a hard and barren foile are gene-
rally folicitous concerning food, which becaufe their Rain-deer afford, eve-
ry one thinks himfelf beft fecured againft want when he is beft provided of
them. As foon therefore as the young man has caft about him for a wife,
which is ufually done at their public meetings forpaying of taxes, or upon
the account of fairs ; next he makes a journy to her parents, taking along
with him his father, if alive, and one or two more whom he thinks will be
moft kindly welcome, but efpecially one who may declare his affedions,
and win the favor of the Maid£ parents. When they arrive at the hut, they
are all kindly invited in, only the fuiter is fain to wait at door, and beftow
his time m chopping wood, or fome fuch trivial bufinefs, till he be fum-
mon’d inalfo, for without exprefs periiiiflion 'tis uncivil in him to enter.
When they have drankofthe Spirit of Wine, which the fpokes-man brings,
he applies himfelf to the management of his province , difclofes the Suiters*
affedions to the Daughter, and makes his addrefs to her Father, that he
• will pieafe to beftow her in Marriage upon him. Which that he may atcheive
with more fuccefs, he honors the Father with the greateft titles and names
of renown that he can devife, at every one bowing the knee, as if he were
treating with a prince. He ftiles him with the High and Mighty Father, the
Worfifipful Father, as if he were one of the Patriarcks, the beft and moft
illuftrious Father, and no doubt if they were acquainted with the Roial title
of His Majeftie, He would notfcrupleto call him, the moft Majeftic Fa-
ther. The Wine, that the Suiter is fuppofed to have brought along with
him therewith to pay his refpeds to her parents, whom he pretends to,
they call either ‘ Lounflwyn (that is) the Wine of profperous accefs, or
that Wine wherewith he defigns to carefs his Father and Mother in Law,

that

Of the Laplanders Contracts and Marriages.

iit

that are tobe} or elfe, Soubewiin (that is the Wine of wooers which tis ex-
pedient for vooers to beftow, thereby to procure permiflion ofconverfe
with the daughter, and gain the favour and liking of the future Bride. But
we muft take notice, that the bufinefs. is not propofcd to the maid her felf
firft, but her parents nor may the Suiter have any conference with her
without their permiflion. Nay ’tis theufualcuflom, at this time to dif-
patchher aw ? ay upon fome fkevlefs arrand, either to the Rain-deers pa-
fturesin the Woods, ora Neighbors hut, fo as neither the Suiter nor any
of his company may have a fight of her; but if at laft either fhe or fome other
woman procure leave for Her of her Parents or kindred, to fpeak to him,
their entertainment finifhed he gets him out of the hut to his fledg ,
and then takes out his woollen Cloth-Garments, ( fuch as they ufe to fpruce
themfelves up withal, at their public Ftftivals, or more folemn affairs ) and
what elfe is requifite to the prefent bufinefs : when he has trimmd himfelf
up, hemakeshisaddrefsto his Miftrefs and falutesher. Their manner of
Salutation is by a kifs ; in which that they mainly aim at is, that each net
only apply his mouth to the others, but alfo that both their nofes touch ;
for otherw ; ife it goes not for a true falute. Next he makes her a prefent or
the rareft delicacies that Lapland affords, the Rain-deers tongue, the
Beavers flelli, and other dainties, which ftie refufes to accept of in the pre-
fence of anybody ; prefently after the is call d afide to fome convenient
place without the hut, then if Ihe profefs her felf willing to receive them,
the Suiter farther puts it to her, whether fhe will grant him leave, that he
may take his repofe by her in the hut; if fhe grant it, tis concluded be-
tween them of their future marriage: withal he prefents his gifts above men-
tioned. If flie rejetfs hisl'uit, Ihe caffs them all down at his feet. The Bride-
groom ufually carries them in his bofom, before he prefents them. The full
approbation of the Parents, and the celebration of the wedding is ufed
oftentimes to be deferr’d for a confiderable while, fometimes for two or
three years together-, and all that while they beftow upon courting their
Miftrefles. The reafon why their time of Courtflnp or wooing proves fo
long, is becaufe the Bridegroom is neceflitated tograiifie with frequent pre-
ferns’, the parents and friends neareft in blood to the Bride, without the
leave’of each of which he cannot compafs the pofftflion of her.This isexprel-
fed by Samuel Rhetn in thefe words, When any Perfon prerends marriage
to the Daughter of one of the richer fori, he is obliged to make a prefent
to her parents and neareft Kinfmen, fuch as is made for ftate to Ambaffa-
dors or cheif Officers, as large as his means will reach to, which prefent
they call Peck , that is, Peices * every peice at leaft muff contain two marks
offilver, that is, fix ounces, there are fome too, that muft contain twenty,
forty fometimes threefcore ounces a peice, fuch peices' the Bridegroom
is bound to beftow upon His Miftrefles parents and l her near kindred In
what things thefe prefents particularly confift, Khali mention hereafter,
for they cio not give barely lilver, but moulded into fome fafhion, Oi oth^r
things befides; while therefore the Bridegroom is empioied inpiocuring

thefe pieces, ’tis no inconfiderable while that paffes.

In this interval he ever and anon makes a vifit to his Miftrefs, to whom
while he is travelling he folaces himfelf with a Love Song, and diverts the
wearifomnefs of his journy. And ’tis their common cuftom, to ufe fuch

Ee 2 -kind

1 1 2 Of the Laplanders Contrafts , &c.

kind of Songs, not with any fet tune, but fuch as every one thinks beft
himfelf, nor in the fame manner, but fcmetimes one way, fometimes an-
other , as goes beft to every man , when he is in the mode of finging. An
enfampel of one they ufe in the Winter feafon , communicated to me by
Olaia Matthias , a Laplander , I here annex.

Kulnafatz niraofam augaos joao audas j or dee skaode
Nurte waota waolges skaodc
Abeide kockit laidi ede
Fauruogaoidhe fadicde

d£[lao momiaiat kuekan kaigewarri.

P atzao buaorefl kallueiaur tuuni
Maode paoti mi/lafan
Kdiga wdonaide waiedin
Aogo niraome buaorebafl
Nute aot\aon fargabafl
Ta'tde fun monia lit aigoatnafs
Sarapgaoin waolgat amafs
Jos tuao farga aoinafim
Kiurefam katzefim
Kulnaafatz nirafam
Katze aoinakaos tun ft falm.

The meaning of this Song is this , '

Kulnafatz my Rain- deer
We have a long journy to go\

The -Moor's are vafl,

And we mufi hafi f
Our ftrength I fear
Will fail if we are flow t
And fo

Our Songs will do.

Kaige the watery Moor *

Is p leaf ant unto me ,

Though long it be ;

Since it doth to my Mijtrifs lead
Whom I adore ;

The

Of the Laplanders Contrdfts , &c. 113

The Kilwa Moor ^

I nere again will tread *

Thoughts fill'd my mind
Whilfi 1 thro Kaige pa ft-
Swift as the wind >
And mf defire ,
Winged with impatient fire >
Mj Rain- deer let us hafi .

So fhall we quickly end our pleafing pain:
Behold my Miftrejfe there ,

With decent motion walking ore the Plain,
Kulnafatz my Rain-deer i
Look yonder , where
She wafhes in the Lake -
See while Jhe fwims ,

The waters from her purer limbs
New cleernefis take -

This is a love Song of the Laplanders , wherewith they mcourage their
Rain-deers to travell nimbly along* For all delay, tho in it felf ihort , is
tedious to lovers i They ufe too at other times to entertain thenifelves with
fuch Sonnets, when at fome diftance from their Miftreffes , and there n o
make mention of them, and extoll their beauty. One of this kind I re-
ceived of the faid Olaus , and feeing we have lit upon this fubjed , I here

fet it down.

Pafios paiwa Kiufiwrefift jawra One lawrd

Jos kaofia kirrakeid korngatzim

Ja ticdadzim man oinamam jaufire One fidWrA

Ma tangafl lornefi lie fun lie

Kaika taidse moor aid dzim foopadzim

Mak taben fiadde fifl oddafift

Ja poaka taida on fid dzim karfiadzim

Makqwodde roamaid poor id ronaid

Kuhked palwaicfitim fiitteatim

Mak hlki woafla Iaufir a One Iaufira- °

Ios mun tackas dzim kndadzim (daft worodz* fadft
*/£ mufie In fad dziodga fan maina uockao hr dadztm

1 14 . Of the Laplanders Contracts, &c.

AEka la Iulga f ongiaga Iulga , akala fadza
Fauron fietzd } maan koima lufad
Dzint norbadzim.

Kalle ju leek kucka madzie wordamadzie

Morredabboit dadd paiwidad , linn a f abbot d

Dadd falmidad liega fabboid waimodadd

It *s kuckas ftek pataridziek

Tannagtied farga dzitn iufadzim

Mi os matt a la da fabbo Korrajfabbo

Nit ly padda foona padda f ia faltvam route falwam

Kak dziabrat ftjle karraffa •

In kafa myna , lam diwit am punie poaktt
Tama jardakitama Parne miela
Piagga miela noara tor da kockes jorda
Ios taida poakaid lam kttldalam
Luidam radda ward radda

Quit a lie miela oudas wal daman

Nute tiedam poreponne oudafian man kauntmanA

The fejife of this Song is thus.

With brightefi beams let the Sun fine
On Orra Moor ,

Could I be fare ,

That from the top o'th lofty Pine t
I Orra Moor might fee }

I to his highejl bow would climb }

And with induftrious labor try ,

Thence to defery

My Miflref , if that there fhe be>

Could I but know amidfl what Flowers ,

Or in what fhade fie f ates }

The gaudy Bowers
With all their verdant pride.

Their bloffomcs and their fraies 3
Which make my Mi f refs difappear ;

And her in Envious darknefs hide >

I from the roots and bed of Earth would tear.

Of the Laplanders Contrafts ,

Upon the raft of clouds Tde ride
Which unto Orra fly ,

Oth Ravens I would borrow wings ,

And all the feathered In-mates of the sky :

But wings alas are me denied 3
The Stork and Swan their pinions will not lend >
There's none who unto Orra brings t
Or will by that kind con dull me befriend-

Enough enough thou haft delaied
So many Summers dales t
The be ft of dales that crown the year ,

Which light upon the eielidt dart }

And melting joy upon the heart :

But fmce that thou Jo long haft ftaied t
They in unwelcome darknefs dtfappear.

Tet vainly doft thou me for fake t
I will purfue and overtake •

What Jlronger is then bolts of fteel ?

What can more furely bind?

Love is Jlronger far then it *

Upon the Head in triumph (he doth Jit t
Tetters the mind .

And doth controuU
The thought and foul •

A youths deftre is the defire of wind t
All his Effaies
Are long delates ,

No i([ue can they find.

Away fond Councilors , away *

No more advice obtrude :

Tie rather prove t
The guidance of blind Love j
To follow you is certainly to ft ray -

One Jingle Counfel tho unwifc is good .

F f 2f

t )f the Laplanders Contracts, &c.

As they come to vifit their Miftreffes , they are neceflitated to bring a-
lonc with them Tome fpirit of Winers a lingular and moH accepta e pre-
fent , and Tobacco too. But if in the meanwhile, as it often falsout, the
father intends not to betiow his daughter upon the man that hath made pre-
tentions to her, he feldom refufes them, but defers thepofitive anfwertill
the year following, that he may the oftner entertain himfelf with the fpirit
of Wine the Suiter brings along with him. And thus he delaies his anlwer
from one year to the other , till the Suiter perceive himfelf cheated , and
be conftrained to require at his hands his charges made to no purpofe.
There is then no other remedy to be taken , then bringing the bufinefs be-
fore the Judg, where the Maids Father is fentenced to refund either the
entire fum, or half of it, as the cafe Hands. Where withal we muft obferve
this, that the expences made by the Suiter on the Spirit of Wine, at his firft
arrival, do not fall under this compenfation, but he alone Hands to the lofs
of that. But if after the downright refufal of the Maid, he of hisown accord
will lhow his liberality, he may try what luck he will have at his own pe-
ril. If all things happen conformable to his willies, thenfomefet dap is
appointed for the wedding. The day before it, all the kindred and Neigh-
bors as well of the Bridegroom as Bride refort to her parents hut, and the
Bridegroom prefents them all with wedding gifts, about which they had
agreed, and of which mention is made above.

The Bridegroom is bound to prefent the Father with a filvercup, to
drink in ; this is the firfl of thofe they call Stycke. The fecond is a large
Kettle, either of Copper or Alchymy. The third, a bed or at leafl hanfom
bedding. The prefents for the Mother are, firH a girdle of tilver, fecondly
a Robe of honor fuch as they ufe to call V ofpi. Thirdly a Whisk, which they
wear about their neck, andlet it hang down to their breH, interlaced all
about with bofles of tilver, and this they call Krak?. Thefe are the prefents
for the Father and Mother: betides he beHows upon the Brothers, SiHers,
and all the near kindred, tilver fpoons, tilver bofles, and fome other fuch
kind of things of tilver, for each of them muH be prefented with fome gift
by the Bridegroom, if he mean to obtain his Bride. Thefe are the prefents,
which the Bridegroom is more efpecially botind to make to his Father and
Mother in law that are to be, and the reti of the kindred. And he makes
them in his father in laws hut, in the tight of all there. The day following
the wedding is celebrated, tirH by the ceremonious joining of the PrieH
in the Church, afterwards by a fet dinner. The new Wife together with
the Bridegroom walk along, both drefs’d in the beH clothes they Can pro*
cure at their own charges. For ’tis looked upon among them as unhanfom to
make ufe of the borrowed cloths of others, unlefs it be wool as I have elswhere
fhown. They take faies Torn&us fo great pleafure in good cloth of what ever
color, that as far as their patrimony will permit, they procure their extraor-
dinary apparel and feHival Garments of that kind : wfio declares exprefsly
that their fetiiyal apparel, or that winch they wore on more folemn daies,
was not of skins but rich cloth. Thefe Garments the Bridegroom girds up
with a tilver girdle, but the Bride firH loofes her hair : and the fillet where-
with lhe bound it up together before, (lie gives to the Virgin that is next a
kin to her : afterwards, on her bare head, andloofe hair /he puts a kind of a
tilver fillet gilt over, or two, fuch as is the womens cuflom to wear at o-

ther

Of the Laplanders Contrails, &c.

with their cuftom at this day. They let the Bride faies he, apparell’d in
Ermins and Sables skins on a Rain-deer. At this day both d refs ’d very
fine are carried to the Church or Prieft, to be joined in Marriage 5 this was
northe cuftom in old times, if we give credit to Olaus Magnus , for then they
were joined at home, not by the Priefts but the Parents, his words are
m Lib. 4 . Cap. 7. in which place he treats of the Laplanders weddings
as the Title of the Chapter informs us. In the prefence of friends and kin-
dred j the Parents fiolemnly ratifie their Childrens Marriages, and that too
by theftrikingoffire with a flint and fteel, particularly there he makes the
Parents joining them, and adds moreover the manner, viz. by fireftriken
out ofa flint, which without doubt as Tome other things, hecull'dout of
Zeigler , but as for the parents doing ir, Zeigler has nothing of that, the
manner of their joining he explains in thefe words, They ratifie their Mar-
riages, and begin them in a ceremony of fire and flint, fo pata conjugal
myfterie, that they think nothing can be more agreeable, for as the flint con-
ceals within it felf fire, which by concuflion breaks forth, foin both fexes
there is life hid, which by the mutual coupling of marriage is propagated at
laft to be a living cfspring. And juftfo Olaus has ir, fo that there can be
no doubt made but that he fobowed Ziegler. When they arrive near the
Church, they obfcrvein their procefliona certain order, firft walk the Men,
the Women follow. The Men are led up by a Laplander , whom they call
Automwatze, or foreman, then follows the Bridegroom, after him the reft.
Some number of Virgins lead up the womens company, after them comes
the Bride led between a man and a woman, next to her follow the reft of
the women. Tis here to be obfervecl that the Bride like one ftrugling againft
ir, and endeavoring the contrary, is dragged along by the man and w oman
that are to wait upon her, and w ould feem to admit of her marriage with
great unwillingness and relutancy, and therefore in her countenance makes
fhew of extraordinary fadnefs and deje&ion : fo afterwards in the Church
they are joined together by praiers and beneditftion according to the Chri-
ftian rite. After the fame manner dees John Torn<eus relate this bufines, on-
ly that he faies the Bride is led by two men, her Father and Brother,
if alive, or otherwife by her two next Kinsmen. The portraiture of the
Bride in her w edding apparel, and with her tw o leaders you have in the
ntxt page. After the folemnity of the marriage is ended, there foU
lows a wedding feaft, that is made in her Parents hut, and as for the pro-

vifion,each cf the perfons invited contributes his fhare of thevituals, thd

they

groom diftributes his pre-
fents to the Brides parents
and kindred , then every
one brings his viduals that
willbeferviceableto the feaft.
But becaufe the meat they
bring is ordinarily raw, they
deliver it to a Laplander, on
purpofe appointed to that
office , viz. to receive it of
every Perfon that brings, and
afterwards to boil it , and
laftly to diftribute it among
the guefts , tho commonly
the greateft part of the pro-
vifion be made, by the Bride-
grooms as well as Brides pa-
rents. In their fitting at ta-
ble they keep this order, in
the uppermoft places fit the
Bridegroom and Bride next

to one another, then follow in order the reft, as the parents, and kindred. At
the table no perfon helps himfelf, bnt receives his meat from the hands of a
Laplander , who is both dreffer and carver of it.Firft of all he ferves the Bride-
groom and Bride with their portion ,and in order the reft. Now they who by
reafonof the fcantinefs of room in the hut, cannot be admitted to the
feaft, fuch are boies and girles, climb up to the roof of the hut, and from
thence let down threds with hooks tied to them, to which they fatten pieces
of meat, and the like, fo that they alfo enjoy their fhare of the banquet.
The entertainment ended, they give thanks, as at other times they ufe, and
ffiake hands one with another. The laft thing wherewith they fhut up the
merriment of the feaft, is drinking Spirit of Wine, which if they can light
upon, they then are fure to buy ; firft the Bridegroom drinks, then the Brides
parents, then each man ffiifts for himfelf, and fo they make merry, but this
cuftom the richer fort only obferve, and thofe too who have the opportuni-
ty ofbuying, by theprefence of thofe who fell thefe commodities j as for
the meaner fort they are accuftomed to divert themfelves with talk. When
the Wedding is over , the Husband may not take along with him his
Wife with her goods and fortune, but mutt remain for an whole year in fer-
vice with his Father ; when that time is paft, if he fees convenient he may
fet up for himfel f, and turn houfekeeper • and then the Father beftow sup-
on his Daughter at her departure, the Rain-deer , which are her due, becaufe
given her in her younger years: he gives her alfo other gifts befides,and
what furniture will be requifite for the new married couple , particularly
he gives for her dowry an hundred or more Rain-deers, aslikewife filver,
copper, Alchymy, a tent, bedding, and other heulheid-ftuff. And next
all the kindred, the Brothers and Sifters, and whoever have received of the
Bridegroom his gifts ©f refpeft, are like wife obliged to return him back

again

Of the Laplanders Contracts, (§ c . n<y

again fame prefent, fo that he who had received one or two markes of fil-
ver, returns for a gift again one or two Rain-deers : fo that it comes to
pafs, that the Laplanders, who can gratifie the friends and kindred with
numerous prefents, if they wed a rich Laplanders Daughter, come to great
wealth in Ram-deer by this kind of marriage. Th?fe are the cheif things the
Laplander s obferve in their contra&s and marriages, which before we quite
leave, we may take notice firft, that it is unlawful among thtim, to marry
a wife too near in blood. And they have fo fpecial a regard to the degrees
of confanguinity and affinity, that they never requeft marriage in the pro-
hibited ones. And again ’tis unlawful, having one wife to marry another,
or when one is married to put her away, by Divorce. Polygamy and Di-
vorce were never heard cf among the Laplanders , neither in the time of
Vagamfm, faies Torn&us, nor afterwards, but they alwaies obferved marri-
age honeftly and like Chriftians, yet in former daies perhaps they did not
altogether abhor the communicating their wives, whom they permitted to
Grangers efpecially and guefts. So indeed writes Herberflenius. But John
Tomans mentions an inftance of later date, and the Teftimony too ofa
Laplander of Luh la , tho he doubts to give credit to him. 'Twas reported
to me, faies he, that in the time of my Predeceffor of Luhla-Lapmark , a
certain immodeft Laplander , came to lodg with another , in Torne-Lap ±
mark, acivilhoneft man, as was his whole family , who could read books,
and lived a pious life, for which he was ftiled by fcorners £uan Bijfsop. Theii
the Man of Lubla , when he had diforderedhimfelf with drinking Spirit Of
Wine, addreffed himfelf to his hofts wife, in hope of debauching her, but
becaufe there were there prefent two officers, who had Spirit of Wine to
fell, the Zuan Biffiop call’d for them* and told them the fellows defign,
defiring likewife that they being Minifters of the State, would apprehend
and bind him: they immediately bound him to a Tree, and left him there
for a whole Winter night together, to be frozen vith cold. Atlafthewas
forced to regain his liberty with mony , and pleaded it as an excufe, that it
was the cuftom in Luli-Lapmark , that if any perfon vifited another, the
entertainerpermitted fuch familiarity with his wife. Thus faies Tomans ^ but
doubtingly, for the fellow might have only framed this for his own excufe*
’tis certain no other perfon has taken notice of it in them of Luhla, and the
other Laplanders are fo ignorant of this communion of their wives, that
they cannot endure they fiiouldlook upon other men. The Lap landers dwel-
ling towards Norway at the river Toma are fo jealous , that if a Woman
chance to meet a man, and fpeak but a few words to him, they immediatly
fall into a fufpicion of her.

(jg 2 C H A P.

(

120

Of their Child-bearing isrc.

CHAP* XXVI-

Of their Child-bearing , and the Education
of their Children.

\ T£x T to Marriage it will be expedient to treat of their Child*
[\ bearing, and their Children. Where we may note firft, that they
wifh for nothing more, and that they take no greater plefure in any thing
then fruitfull Matrimony. And hence it is , 1 fuppofe , they are fo prone
to luft , as is elfewhere fliown : but altho they defire this fo ardently , yet
they are very feldome fruitfull in Children , for they can fcarce beget more
then eight , which number is the greateft , and ufually they beget but
one, two, or three. An occafion of this their barrenefs , Sam. Rheen
imagines their bad diet , as likewife the extreme coldnefs of the Country,
which I think may be very true. He moreover adds Gods anger, which he
colleds from this, becauie tho they are not worn away with War or Plague,
yet notwithftanding their Country is never the more populous, and their Na-
tion wafts rather daily. The motive of this anger he fuppofes to be their ob-
ftinatenefs in maintaining their ancient impieties. They ufe indeed at this
very day , not only in Child-bearing , but other affairs too , to be folicitous
concerning the events, and to fearch after them by their fuperftitious rites.
Their firft care is concerning the fex, for as foon as they perceive the wife to
be big with child, they have an opinion that they can inform themfelves whe-
ther it will prove a Boy ora Girl, after this manner : they forthwith view
the MoonC for they imagine that a Child-bearing woman bears fome refem-
blance to the Moon , as we (hall hear ) if there be a Star juft above the Moon,
they thence' colled that the burden will prove of the male fex, if below, of
the female. But I wonder they make a comparifon between the Moon and a
woman with child. For can there be any account given of their refem-
blance ? is it, that like the Moon , (lie grows big with her burden , and wh en
that is laid , leffens again ? I rather fuppofe that thefe are the reliques of
their Pagan fuperftition , which made the Moon the tutelar Goddefs to
women with child. Forfo moft of the Fagans did account other, which
opinion being outdated, they yet pretend fome refemblance between them.
Their fecond care is touching the heal th or ficknefs of the child, which thing
alio they fuppofe the Moon will inform them in. For if a Star be juft be-
fore the Moon, they take it fora fign that the child will prove healthful!,
and grow up to be a man. But if it comes juft after her, they thence pre-
fage that the child will be a very fickly one, and not long livid.

The w 7 oman with child laies her burden in a hut, but ( which any body
may underftand ) a fufficient incommodious one , efpecially if the time of
her delivery happen to be in the Winter, for tho they have a fire kindled
in the middle of the hut , yet that can give her but little warmth. After
her delivery , her firft reftorative and cordial , is a gcod draught of Whales

fat,

Of the Womens Child-bearing , '(yc, 121

far , which they procure out of Norway , the taft ofwhichisas ftrongand
ill favoured as of a Sea-calves lard, when dried. The child, as foon as brought
forth is walhed over as in other Countries, but it is a peculiar cuftom cf the
Laplanders, that firfi they do it with cold water or fnow, and then afterwards
dip them in hot water, when it begins to fetch its wind, and can fcarcely
draw breath. And alfo they ufe to dip in the water all the other parts- of
the body, the head only excepted? They heat water , faies Sam. Rheen,
in a Caldron, and in that they fet the infant ftreight up to his neck, but
they let no water come upon his head, before fuch time as he is bapti-
zed by the Prieft. The new born Babe is inftantly wrapped up in an Hares
skin , inftead of linnen fwadling clothes. . ,

The woman lying in , hath her peculiar place afligned her in the hut
where flie ledges, till fhe recover her health. And it is juft by the dcor u-
fually on the left hand ; there is no other reafon given for it then that this
part of the hut is lefs frequently difturb'd by company , and there they
have all things needfull for them adminiftred. Tho this feldom report thither
be rather, by reafon of the womans lying in in that place , either becaufe
they would not difturb her with their company, or, which I rather fup-
pofe, becaufe they look upon her at that time as unclean. But the women
of Lapland feldom keep their beds long after their delivery, and in that
while are extraordinary carefull touching the Baptifin of their Infants: for
after they began more diligently to be inftrutfed in the Chriftian Reli-
gion j they take the greateft pains imaginable to have their Children bapti-
zed as foon as poflibly may be. Informer times it was otherwife, moft of
them then were baptized very late , and at their mature age ; Pome deferred
it for altogether. Of this Guftavus the firft is a witnefs , in his Charter, the
words whereof I have cited elfewhere. As touching the former Guflavm Adol-
phus in an other Charter and Preface, premifed to that which he publifiied
Anno 1634, in which the State of the Religion in Lapland is declared at
large? Baptifm , faies he, is adminiftred indeed to them but only at Winter,
if their young children can live till then , it is well 5 if not , they die with-
out Baptifm. Some of their children come to years of Difcretion before
it fo that with thofe that are grown up , there is no fmall paines to be
taken when they are robe baptized. The time of Baptifm being the Winter
time was becaufe they have Sermons then preached to them , and the Sa-
crament adminiftred, and that no oftner then twice; once about New-years-
day and againe at Lady-day, of which I have treated in another place.
Before thefe times there was not fo much done as that , but the Laplanders
were fain to come with their Children to the neighbouring Churches of
the Swedes in Angermannia and Bothnia , of which OUm Magnus muft be
underftood to fpeak, when he faies Lib. 4. c. 17. Once or twice in a year
they vifit the Baptifmall Churches , and bring along with them their fucking
Babes in Baskets tied to their backs, to be baptized. But at this day thofe
women that are able, and not impeded by feme grievous ficknefs, carry
their Children to the Prieft themfelves, about a fourtmght after their deli-
very, that by him they may receive Baptifm. So much good hath building
Churches in Lapland done, and having Sermons there , not in a ft range
Tongue , but the Laplanders proper own : and fo zealous are they for
haftening their Childrens Baptifm, that the Mother farce lying to above

H h

122 Of the Womens Child-bearing , &c,

a week or fortnight , after her delivery , will undertake a moft tedious
journy , over the tops of Mountains , thorough wide Marches and high
Woods with her Infant to the Prieft 5 for the women of this Country are
naturally hardy, and able to endure any thing without trouble , and there-
fore , tho they feed upon courfe food in their ficknefles, and drink nothing
elfe but water, yet they recover again quickly. They carry their young
Infants to the Prieft, one way in the Summer time, and another way in
the Winter. In Winter they lay it upon a Hedge. In Summer they put it
in a Pannier faftned to the back of a Rain-deer. The Infant is not fet
upon the back of the Raindeer , but is tied in his cradle , and faftned to
the pack faddle after this falhion.

Glaus Magnus makes them put in Baskets , as his words afore quoted
do intimate t and thofe Baskets too to be tied at their backs, and the
PitHure he makes of them reprefents not only the w r oman, but the man too
fo laden, each with two Children a piece : fo that together they travell
with four Children , and with wooden fhoes on theirfeet ; but here I am
afraid the Painter followed his own fancy tco much. Certain it is that the
Baskets there reprefented , bear no refemblance to thofe of Lapland r .
The Laplanders are wholly ignorant of this fort of Baskets , that are car-
ried at ones back. Nor are their Baskets like wooden fquare Boxes , fuch
as his figure repreftnts them, but of a round compafs , and one part fhut
down upon the other , as I have laid elfewhere. But to return to their
Baptifn, in it they give their Children names, according to the names of
iome of their friends and kindred. Samuel Rhecn adds that they affeft to
put Pagan names upon them , fuch as Thor , Guaarm , Finne , Fagge ; but that
the Priefts .avert them from to doing as much as poflibly they can. And this
is peculiar with them, that they often change their names , and put others
upon them then thofe that were given them at their Baptifm , for the love
tney bear to feme friend or kinfman deceafed , whole memory thereby they
defire to preferve. Torn&m too avouches the fame thing , and if at any time
in their younger years they fall into ficknefs , then they ufe the name given

them

Of the Womens Child-bearing, (pc. 123

them in Baptifm inftead of a fur name, efpecially they obferve this in boies
But altho the Laplanders wives are hardy, fo as to be able to undertake a
journy a week or two after their delivery, and to go about other emploi-
jnents, tho they have made their public appearance, and have been church-*
ed by the Priclr, yet by their husbands they are looked upon as unclean, till
fix weeks be accomplifhed, fo that they admit of no familiarity or conjugal
fociety with them for all that fpace of time. And thus ranch of their child-
bearing.

I pioceed next to their Education of them, the firft thing that occurs
here is their Nurfing, which is alwaies by their own Mothers milk for
the Laplanders make no ufe of Nurfes. And this they do not only for fome
fmall time, but ufuall for two years, three or four together ; but ifficknefs
01 any Qihtjr.occ.ifion happen, fo that they cannot themfelves fuckle their
young ones, they give them the Rain-deers milk, which is grofTer and
thicker, then they can well draw out of a fuck-bottle, ( as at fometimes they
are accuftomed to do, elswhere) and for that reafon, if fhe neceflity be
urgent they give it in a fpoon. Befides their Mothers milk, they inftantly
accuftom their young Infants , to eat flefli , for they thruft into their
mouths a piece of Rain-deers flefli, that they may fuck the gravie out of it
and fo get nurifhment.

The rocking the infantin his cradle, follows next, whereby they get him
a fleep. Their oradles arc made of the flock of a tree hollowed, like a
boat: thefe they cover with leather, and at the head they eretfl an arched
kind of roof, of leather likewife.In fuch a cradle they lay & tie in the Infant,
without any linnen clothes or flieecs,inflead of which they lay him on a fort of
foft mofs, ofa red color, which they dry in Summer, and have great plenty of
it. When the Infant is to be rocked, they let the cradle hang by a rope from
the roof of the hut, and by thrufting the cradle and tolling it from one
lide to the other, they lull himafleep. They ufe likewife to pleafe their
young children with fome certain baubles, for at their cradles they tie fome
rings of Alchamy, to make a noife and clinking. To thefe rings which ferve
inftead of rattles they moreover add fome emblems, wherewith their chil-
dren may be timely admonifhed of their condition and future duty. If it be
a boy, they hangup at his cradle a bow and arrows, andafpear made very
artificially out of Rain-deers horn, whereby they fignifie, that their chil-
dren muft diligently pradtife to be expert and ready in ufing the bow and
fpear. If it b$ a girle ; the wings, feet, and beak of a white Partridge,
which they call Swaripa , and is call’d Lagopus having feet like the
feet of an hare, thereby implying, that their Daughters muft carefully
learn to be cleanly, and like thofe birds nimble and a<ftive. As foon as the
children come to fome age, they inftrutfl them in all neceflary arts, the
Fathers the boies, the Mothers the girles, for they have no School-mafters
among them, but each perlbn is his own childerns Mafter, ana they are fo
far put on by their parents as to be able to perform any works in ufe among
them. Their boies they cheifly teach the ArtofShcoting, and hitting marks
with an arrow, becaufe in old time they were necelfitated to get their living
by the help of bow and arrows, whereas the greateft part of them maintain
themfelves by hunting, and therefore W'hen they have pradifed never fo
little the ufe of the bow, the boies victuals are kept from them, till they can

H h 2 hit

, Of the Laplanders Difeafes , (sec *

h\t a mark with an arrow, and as it was thecuftom anciently among the
Baleares , and fo now among the Laplanders , their boles earn then-
food every day by their dexterity in fhooting, and thereby at lait they
prove moft excellent marks-men. Olaus Magnus makes mention of this their
pra<ftice, and wonderfully extolls their dextroufnefs herein, and avers that
he himfelf has feen fome of them who could exaflly hit a farthing or a nedle,
fetatfuch a diftance off as would juft let them fee it. On the boies , that
they may take more care to hit the mark, when they have hit it, they beftow
a white girdle, wherein they take huge delight, and fometime a new bow.
But as the Laplanders do look to their children in time to teach them arts
requisite to get their living, foalfo toprovide them means to maintain them-
felves withal, where it w ill not be impertinent to mention, that tis a cu-
ftom with them to beftow upon their infant a female Rain-deer , foon after
its birth or Baptifm, if it be of female Sex, and upon the horns of it they
ingrave her mark, fo to prevent all controverfies or quarrels, that may
arife concerning her right. She receives likewife another, when ftie cuts
herfirft tooth. Which they call Pannikeis , that is, the tooth Rain-deer.
John Torn&us writes as ifthefe gifts were given only by women. The Wo-
man faies he, that firft fpies a tooth in his mouth, is fain to honor him with
aprefent of a Rain-deers Calve. This cuftom might probably have its rife
thus, becaufe, when the infants have gotten teeth, they have need of more
folidmeat, therefore they ftock them with Rain-deer as being their cheif-
eftfood. That Rain-deer then, and whatever encreafe comes of it, are pre-
ferv’d to the future ufes of the child, as nmy appear by what we have elfe-
wherefaid, in the Chapter of their marriages, and fo likewife of the other
Rain-deer which parents give the child befides, for tis ufual among them
to fuperadd one to the former, and this they call Waddom, that is, the gi-
ven one. And this is the chief care of the Parents towards their children,
but if they die, inftead of them are fubftituted Guardians, as among other
nations, out of their neareft kindred, who manage all thefe affairs for them.

CHAP- XXVII-

Of their ‘Difeafes, Death and ‘Burial.

T HO the Laplanders lead a miferable and hardy kind of life, yet they
enjoy their health perfectly well. They have not fo much as heard of
moft difeafes, and are not all infetfted with thofe, that elswhere ufe to de-
populate whole Countries. There are no acute and burning feavers among
them, no plague. And if any infe&ion be brought among them, it inftantly
lofes its force. Some years lince an infection was brought into Lapland in
hemp, but none were burt by it, befides the women that in fpinning chew-
ed it, for the Northern cold eafily diflipates the poifonous vapors. The or-
dinary and frequent difeafe among them is , fore eies, from whence not
feldom proceeds blindnefs. The caufe of this may be, that from their infan-
cie they for the moft part are forced to be in fmoak, wherewith their Huts

are

Of the Laplanders Difeafes , (yc. i 2 $

fIn fiI1,d J b ° thinSllnimer and Winter. Erkus Plant imts gives the fame re2*

lives thlT h re ° Ver 3 l dS lhe L light ° f the fire to be a caufe of ic ‘ And this
fn Sin^ V he ^u reattft tr ° ub le imaginable, that their old age ufuallyends

" ci C T , hey are ° ften troubled alfo with the Pleurefy and inflam-

f ‘ M D ° p, e un S s ’ Niches in the back, and dizzinefsin the head. The
u I ^ e , W,fer ° menm es tahes them. Now as dileafes are rare among

them, lo Phyfick is altogether unknown. Againft alldifeafes inwat-dly. they
“ e . ,he r °°'°f, a ki “ d otMote, which ■hey call Jtreh , or in the failance
ot that, the ftalke of Angelica , which they call Fadno, and is any where
to be founds For this ufe they boil the Angelica with the whey of Rain-deers
milk, as 1 laid it was a cuflom among them before, in the Chapter of their
food , and fo prepared it is made ufe of as a fpecial Medicine. If they feel
any pain in their joints , they apply fome fired chips to the place ill affe-
aed, that the ulcer then made may attradthe vicious humors , and fo mi-
tigate the paine.

They cure woUnds with no other ointment or plaifter then of refin.*
which the trees fweat out : if a member be benummed with cold , the Cheefe
made of Rain-deers milk afiords the prefenteft remedy to it \ they thruft:
a red-hot iron into it , and with the fat of the Cheefe that inftantly diftills
from it, they anoint the part affected with incredible fuccefs. Others ap-
ply the Cheefe it felf, flicirig it thin like a plate or leafe. This Cheefe fo
boiled in milk is extraordinary good fora cotigh , and what other diftempers*
either of lungs or breaftarife from cold, if it be taken fo heated. It helps
the ftomach when difatfeded by their drinking water. Becauie difeafes are
fo rare among them, moft of themcome to extreme old age. Nay Sam. Rheen
faies there are lbme among them that live to be above an hundred years old*
and that moft of them ufually reach 70, So, and 90 years* and at this age
he faies many of themare ftill fufficiently brisk and lively* able to manage
their bufinefs with expedition, to take a journey, to courfe thorough Woods
and Mountains, and to perform other fuch labour: and laftly that they grow
not grey-haired either foon or eafily ; fo that old age difpatches more of
them then difeafes do. But if any be fodangeroufly fick as to keep his bed,
either worn with age , pr fome diftemper , they firft enquire concerning hint
by their Drum , whither he will recover his health againe or die, as I have
in another place fliewn this to be one of the ufes of the Drum, and CL M.
Matthias Steuchius in his Letter to me tells us the fame 5 1 remember , faies
he, I was once told by a Laplander that they can tell the very houre and mari-
ner of any mans death by thofe their Drums.

When they perceive any one neer death * then if there be prefent any
well difpofed perfons , and verfed in the Chriftian Religion , they exhort
him in his agonies to think of God and Chrift. If they are regardlefs of
Religion, they inftantly abandon the fick perfon , careful! only about the
funeral banquet, which they begin fometimes to celebrate before the perfon
departing is quite dead. Steuchius confirms this by a Story; There was a
rich Laplander named Thomas , who when he was taken with a dangerous
fitt of ficknefs , fo as to Icofe all hope of recovery , he fummond before
him his friends and acquaintance they w hen they perceived him to be deD
perate , they halted to the Victuallers that keeps the Inn towards Norway
and tfamptland, and of him they bought Ale andfpirit of Wine ready rd

I i faCrifice

I2 6 Of the Laplanders Difeafes ,

facrifice over their friend, whilft he was alive : when they had fpent a
whole day in qnaffing , they camme to the Tick mans Hut , and by that time
found him quite dead. This is an example of the lateft date , that hath hap.
penedin thefe our daies, from whence we may learn how juft and reafon-
able the complaints were , which were prernifed to the Cnartei of Gufia -
vui Aldophus , concerning the Lapland School. Furthermore, it is cuftomary
if any die, of whatever diftemper,all inftantly forfake the Cottage where
the departed perfon lies ; for they imagine ( which is elfewhere (hewn ) that
there furvives fomething of the deceafed , fuch as the ancient Latins called
Manes , and that that was not alwaies benign , but fometimes hurtfull: for .
this reafon they are afraid of the corps of the deceafed. And if the perfon
departed Were of the richer fort : they wrap his corps in a linnen garment,
if a poor mean man , in a woollen tattered one, fo as to cover over as well
the head , as all the other parts of the body , this they call W aldntar. So
indeed do they that are more obfervant of the Ghriftian rites then ordi-
nary there; as for the others, they cover their dead with their own veftments,
and thofe too the bcft they had when alive , as N. Matthias Steuchius affures
me by a Letter, and confirms it too by a late example that a perfon worthy
to be credited , related to him by an Inhabitant of Vnderfao a near neigh-
bour to Lapland. The body of the dead , faies he , they cover with the beSl
garments he had alive, andjlsut it up in a Biere. They lay the corps fo wrap’d
up in a Coffin , or funeral Cheft , which is done by one peculiarly intreated
to undertake the employment, and who muft receive of the neareft kinfman
to the deceafed perfon a ring of Alchimy , and wear it faftned to his right
arm. Twe reafon of fo tying this ring is, becanfe they beleive it to be a
prefervative againft the harm the Manes of the deceafed perfon may other-
wife bring upon them , for this reafon he is fain to wear this fame ring
till the Burial be over , I fuppofe , becaufe then they think the ghoft may
be more quiet * which is the ancient fuperftitioh as well of Greeks as Ro-
mans. The Coffin is ufually made of the hollowed trunk of a tree , when
they have not wherewithall to make a Coffin , as is common with them that
dwell in the barren Mountains near Norway , they lay the corps of the de-
ceafed on a Carr or Sledge, which they call Akia , inftead of a Coffin.
The place of their Buriall in ancient times , before they turned Chriftians,
was the firft convenient place they met withall for that purpofe, efpecially
a Wood. As for them that dwell at a confiderable diftance from the Church
at this day, they leave not off the cuftom of burying them any where .where
they firft light , with the Sledge too, efpecially if there are only bare Rocks,
and no Trees to be feen. Others on every fide befet the Sledge with the
corps too with ftocks of Trees , both above and below, on each fide , fo as
that it may not contra# filthinefs or moulder , nor the corps be torn in
pieces , or devoured by wild Beafts.

There are fome befides that lay them in Caves , and ftop up the mouths
of them with ftones. But what Feucer writes that they dig a hole, and lay
their dead bodies under their hearth , thereby to efcape the hauntings of
Ghofts , that is neither known nor heard of by the Laplanders : ■“ Whereas
44 faies he , they are ftrangely frightned and haunted with the Ghofts of their
44 kindred after death , they provide againft that by burying their bodies
“under their hearths: by this only remedy they guard and proted them*

• “ felves

Death and Bur tail. 127

‘ felves againft the hauntings and affrightments of Demons, this if they
* e t *° > no ghofts afterwards appear ; if they negleft to do it , they are per-
petually interrupted and infefted with the apparitions of their too offi-
“cious kindred. They are fo far from burying the corps under the hearth
that they rather remove them to as great a diftanceas they can, But it is a
Angular and memorable paffage , that thcfe efpecially who are lefs obfer-
vant of Chriftian rites, do ufe to bury with their deceafed , firft an hatchet,
and next a flint and fteel, of which ceremony they give this account, that
if they ever come to rife againe in that darknefs they fliall have great need
of fpringing a light ; to which the flint and fteel may help them , as like-
wife there will be occafiOn for a ready way , w herein they may travell to
Heaven , to which purpofe their hatchet may ftand them inftead , them
efpecially that are buried among thick Woods , that if any Trees obftrudfc
their paffage, they may cut them down. And this do they themfelves at
this day affirm , now they have heard of a laft day , and a Refurretfioft of
the dead. But 1 fuppofe it rather to be an ancient fuperftition remaining
ftill in thefe Countries, nor ufed only by th e Laplanders. I my felf faw
fome few miles diftant from Vpfal^ raked out of the Sepulcher of a famous
perfon , the great Treafilrer of this Kingdom, M. Steno Bielke^z fteel and
flint* which that it Was a relique only of Paganifm, net the place only, but
Tomb over him did fufficiemly teftify. It is certain that it was the an*
cient perfuafion of Pagans, that there was no other way for the dead to
arrive at the abodes of the Bleffed, but thorough darknefs, which they
are the more afraid of , becaufeitis the nature of their Country to have
thicker darknefs and of more durance then is ufual among others. As con*
cerning the hatchet, it is no wonder , whereas in other places it is a re*
ceived cuftom to lay by dead People their Weapons, of which the principal
One, among the Laplander* , is the hatcher. As for what appertains to
the modern Laplanders , Olaus Petri imagines that they bury thefe things
with their dead , becaufe they beleive that after the Refurretftiori they ihill
take the fame courfe of life they lead before , and for that reafon they
furnifti them with the fame utenfils. Thus do they who are lefs obfervant
of the Chriftian ceremonies, and dwell fartheft off from the Chriftian
Churches. The others take fpecial care to have their dead carried to the
Church-yard , which too the Priefts do earneftly requeft of them. It is
faid toO that fome of them , when they have bin accuftomed to bury .in
fuch a place are fo ambitious as to give money to have their deceafed bu-
ried nbt in the Yard, but the Church.

But here none of the Laplanders will willingly dig up a grave, unlefs he
be extraordinary poor, fuch whom the richer of them hire at a confidera*
b'le rate to fuch an emploiment,or fome other of Swedland, whom they can
procure. So the deceafed perfon is buried according to the Chriftian rite,
when they have mourned for him, putting On theworft clothes they have,
that is peculiar to them, that they leave behind them the fledg whereon the
courfe was brought to the Church-yard and all the.veftraents wherein the
deceafed lay during ficknefs, thefe they bring to the Sepulcher, for fear
I fuppofe left any deadly thing ihould cling to them, and that cannot be
ufed by others without harm. So when the Perfon is buried, a funeral ban-
quet is provided, the time of it is ufually, the third day after the burial,

I i x the

I2 B Of thi Laplanders Diftafes.

the banquet is furnifhed out of the flelh of the Rain*deer, that drew
perfon departed to his Burial place. That they facrifice in honor of him;
and all the kindred and acquaintance feaft upon it. At this feaft they take
fpeciil care, not to loofe the bones* but gather them all up diligently, and
lay them in a coffer and bury them under ground ; if they have the oppor-
tunity of procuring Spirit of Wine, they drinkit about to the memory of the
perfon deceafed, and call it SAigawiin, that is the Wine of the buffed,
meaning, I fuppofe that they drink it to the memory of him, that is happy
by his departure from earth : however it happened, that thole kinfmen of
Thotnas the Laplander , as was above mentioned, made this feaft Before the
due time. They faften upon the coffer, wherein they fliutup theRain-deers
bones, the image of a man fafhioned out of w Ood, bigger or lefs in propor*
tion to the deceafed perfon-, thus much of their funeral rites. Only tome
of the richer fort repeat the feaft every year, in the manner aforefaid, where
may note, that the Rain-deers are noc only flain for their bufinefs of the
feaft, but likewife in manner a Sacrifice, and that the bones are offered to
the Manes of the deceafed, at tis more largely treated of in another placet
It moreover is apparent that the Laplanders time of mourning is not u fed to
be fhortjbutof a long continuance, efpecially for the lofs of married perfons
or children, andconfifts not in oftentation, or appearance, but cnly in in-
ward forrow. I come now to their manner of inheritance and divifion oi their
goods, which follows upon the death of any one, for the Laplanders likewife
have their fort cf riches, confiftingmoft in mcveables as cattle, filver, brafs
and copper veffels and the like, but there is nothing for which they are more
efteemed then plenty of Rain-deer. Some of them have a hundred, fome
a thoufand or more 5 Olaus Magnus makes mention of but half thefe num-
bers Lib. 17. Cap. 28. but what may be read in the papers of John Buraus,
confirms their number to be much greater. Oroveen , tis there faid, was fo rich
in Rain-deer, that their number could not be known. ArentJuftinus{to\t
a hundred of them, and yet they could not be miffed. And other things
which ferve for daily ufes, they keep in public, or elfe layup in their cup-
boards, as I have elfewhere Ihown, but they bury underground either nU
ver plate or mony, and the place they call Roggri, they lay it firft in a clofe
box, that in a copper kind of kettle, and that they cover over with boord,
and fo ft tew it over with earth and mofs, that no body may perceive any
thing to be hid there, this they do fo privatly, that neither their wives nor
children can tell any thing of it, fo that it fometimes chances, that, when
they dy fuddenly, all thefe things ly buried and never come to the heirs, but
what come to their hands are thus divided among them, if they be movea-
bles, the Brother receives two thirds, the Sifter one, as was appointed
by the Provincial Laws of the Swedes. The two Rain-deers given to the chil-
dren in their tender years, the one the Tooth Rain-deer, the other the Pa-
rents free gift, are exempted from this common divificn, as likewife their
increafe, which fometimes comes to a confiderable number. If the goods
be not moveables, as territories, lakes, mountains andfuch like, the chil-
dren of either Sex, poffefs them with equall right, and make ufe of them
indifferently, the this be not abarepermiflion, but founded in the divifi-
on of Lapland , made by Charles the Ninth, in which to every family were
given its own territories, Lakes, Woods, Mountains, andthelike, as has

® hin

Of the Laplanders Cattel. L29

a f‘ her ,P ,a «’ from whence I fuppofe tis, that they re-
buted amon/rh g ” 8 C ^ ani fy J and are not iia!:>Ie to di vffion cr to be diftri-

pofieffions i he ! le ' rS a s other ^goods; for thefe are nor their own proper
as other goods are, but only granted from the crown of W-
a certain !riL° rece1 ^ the profits, and upon that fcore every year they pay

JSSl dfeJES Zt* treared of before ’ f0,hatth ™-

CHAP- XXVIII-

Of their Cattel .

A FTER our difcourfe of the inhabitants of LapUnd , their Nature
and manners, fomething is to be faid of other things there remark-
able. Firft of their Cattel, of which they have fome common to other Na-
tions, fome proper 6nly td themfelves. They have noHorfes,ncr Afles,
Oxen, nor Bulls, Sheep nor Gciats. The inhabitants do not regard Horfes,
for the little ufe they have of them ; Oxen, Sheep, Goats, they procure from
their Neighbors, for the provifion of meat, wool, and hides, and they keep
them but one Summer, {till killing them a little before Winter. The Beafts
proper to Lapland which no other Nation has, are Rain-deers, Teucertts
Riles them Tnran'dh but without reafon, for the Rain-deer compared with
Tarandus as ’tis defcribed by Pliny , have fcarce any thing a like, the Tatan-
dus having the bulk of an Ox, an head bigger than a Rags, and hair as thick
and rough as a Bears, which he can change into any color, as he ffiews in
his 8 h book, butnothing of this agrees to the Raindeer, as we fhall fhew
anon. Likewife Ge frier did erre in bringing this Animal from two divers fpe-
cies. ’Tis not known who impofed the name 5 but whatever become of the
Etymology or imposition of the name,tho it feem to be of late times, the beaft
it felf was long before knowm. The firft that Wrote of him was Paulus
Warnefnd : he fipeaks there of a people which he calls Seri lot ini , which Were
doubrlefs the Laplanders, for he deferibes their cloths to be the fame with
thofe which the Laplanders call’d Mndd^ he affirms that the beaft of which
they had their hides was not unlike a Stag, which ferves to prove that they
were the Rain-deer , for fo they are call'd by Herbefienius , Damianus , and
Olaus y who tells us that they are fomething taller then a Stag: thefe which
have broad horns ( feund moft in the North ) are lefs than others. But tis
not t he fame thing to talke cf tallnefs anfl bulk ; for tho other Stags owe their
height to their long legs, they have lefs bodies than the Rain-deer. They
have 3 horns, 2 branching out backward, the third Iprow ting dowm then*
foreheads ( which Olaus obferves is to guard them from the wild Beafts efpe-
cially the Wolves. ) Lommius fpeaks of 4 horns, 2 backwards and 2 for-
wards, as appears by his pidure, in which the Artift falls fhort of the mattef*
as my draught which is more accurate will Ihov: but Albertus Magnus makes
them have three rows of horns, for fo JonJlonus out of him, they carry faies
he 3 horns, each breeding 2,horns more, which makes his head feem bulky.,

K k Two

l 2 )0 Of the Laplanders Cattel.

Two of thefe are bigger rhen the reft, which anfwer to the Stags horns*
growing fometimes to that bignefs as to be 5 cubits high, and are adorned
\vith25 branches* The Coe has 2 fliort horns, one being fixt in its forehead
which it ufes in conflict tyith other beafts. Thefe horns are proper only to
the Buck, the Coe having much lefs and fewer branches. They are common-*
ly covered with a kind of Wool, which is meft frequent after they are caft
and begin again to (hoot ; fo Olaus. In the fpring, they begin to fprout,- ten-
der, but rough and full of blood : when they come to a fufficient growth,
they caft their hair in Autumn. The Rain-deer differ from a Stag, that their
feet are thick like a Bulls ; hence Olaus took notice of their round hoofs :
when they walk, the joints of their feet make a noife like the clafhing of flints,
or cracking of nuts, which is peculiar only to thefe beafts. Laftly their co-
lor is different from a Stags, for it comes nearer an Afh :befides they are
white not only on their belly but on their haunches, which Damianus ob-
ferves does render them more like Affes then Stags, and Zeigler agrees
with him. But I cannot fee on what account Olaus attributes a main ro this
beaft: they have indeed, efpecially under their necks, hair longer then ordi*
nary, fuch as Goatsand other beafts have, but nothing agreeable to an horfe
main : tis farther obferveable that tho they are cleft they do not chew the
cud. Likewife inftead of the bladder for their gall they have a black paffage
in their liver. This is the pi&ure of one drawn to the life.

Moreover the beaft is naturally wild 5 and fuch ftill abound .in Lapland,

* but

Of the Laplanders Cattel. 13 1

but now multitudes are tamed for domeftick fervice ; thofe that are bred
of tame ones , remain fo, of which there is great plenty. There is a third
fort bred of the wild and tame , for they ufe , as Sam. Rheen obferves , to
fet out tame Does about rutting time, for the better conveniency of catch-
ing the wild ones. Thence it happens that fometimes the tame ones breed
that third fort , which they call particularly Rattaigiar or turach , and are
bigger and ftronger than the reft, and fitter to draw Sledges. He faies
too that they retain fomething of their primitive wildenefs , lcmetimes being
very headftrong, and kicking at him that fits on the Sledge. The driver hath
no remedy then but to turn his Carr, and lie under it, till the Beaft ceafes to
be unruly, for they are ftrong, and will not be governed with whips. They
go a rutting about S. Matthews tide , in the fame manner that Staggs do : if
any Buck be killed in that Seafon, the flefli ftinks like a Goats, which makes
the Inhabitants defift from killing them at that time , but at other times
they are good meat. The Does ( which they call Wai'jar') are big ten months,
they calve about May , when they can recruit themfclves with the Sun, and
fre(h grafs. They breed but one apiece, but are fo fertile , that of an hun-
dred there is not ten barren. Thofe that have calved are fti led Raon^ which
become exceeding flefhy, as if they^rere fatned againft Autumn , at which
time they are ufualy killed.

Thofe that have young ones never ahe houfed , but give fuck without ,
and in this cafe the great multitude breeds no confufion , for each Doe
knows her proper Calf, and is known by it *, fo faies Sam. Rheen , w r ho af-
firms that they know one another after two or three years abfence. When
the Calves are grown they feed on grafs and leaves, and what the Moun-
tains afford : their color is inixt of red and yellow. About S. James tide
they call: their hair, which in the next growth turns blackifh. They are at
their full growth in 4 years , each year chftiging their name ; the firft, they
are ftiled Namtloppa , i. e. namelefs. Tornmn calls the Buck Hiroas , but Rheen
gives him the name of Herki. When they are able to w’ork,they are tamed*
one fort being condemned to the Sledge , and thence named f^atjorn-herki,
others to carry burdens, thence called Lykam-het ki, Thofe that are defign d
for labour they commorily gueld , which renders them more erasable : this
is done when they are a year old. Thofe which are referved for breeding,
are called Servi. The Bucks are not fo numerous as the Does, of which there
bean hundred*for twenty , which are profitable lor Milk, Cheefe and breed-
ing. Both men and women milk them kneeling , one hand being emploied
to hold the pail , and the other the dugg. They milk them fometimes loofe,
and fometimes bound to a poll , about 2 or 3 of the clock in the evening,
and but once a day, the reft being referved for the calves : thofe which have
Calves alwaies yield moft milk; the greaieft quantity they give at once is
a Swedifli pint and half, that is about the fourth part of the ordinary mea-
fure upon the Rhine. The milk is fat and thick , and very nurilhing, which
is their chiefeft food* that which they do not boil they make Cheefe of, which
is thus deferibedby Rheen. The Dairy Maids firft let the milk ftand to
cream when it hath flood .hey .ake off the cream with a skimmer. When
one Cheefefat is filled , they fill another , and put it on the firft , and fo till
6 or 8 are filled, then they turn the Cheefefats, that the lowermoft be
in the top, and ufe not their hands to prefs the Cheefe, butler them prefs

Ii k 2 £<icn

152 Of the Laplanders Cattel.

each other. Each Cheefe requires as much milk as ten Rain-deers can fpare:
their fhape is round about two fingers thick, and as big ^s a Trencher ,
which we ufe at table, their Milk makes very fat Cheefe, but no Butter,
inftead of which they have a kind of tallow , as I fhew’d before.

Nbw the Laplanders having fuch advantages from thefe beafls, take great
care in driving them to their Meadows, and.defending them from wild Beafls.
They are fo concerned for them , that they bring their Wives , Children,
?nd Servants , to watch them in the paftures , and drive thofe that wander
back to the Herd. When milking time comes , they drive them into folds,
which are fpots of ground, hedged in with hurdles ftuck on forks , each
fold having two doors , one by which they enter , the other which carries
them out into their Medows. Their meat in Summer is the beft grafs the
Mountains afford , with leaves of young Trees. They avoid all hard rough
grafs , efpecially where Bullrufhes grow. The other Seafons of the year
they feed on a kind of white Mofs , which abounds in Lapland: when the
Mountains are covered with Snow, they ferapeout this Mofs with their
feet* And S. Rbeen obferves that tbo they get leaft foed in the Winter
quarter, they grow whiter and fatter then at other times, for in Summer
the exceffive heat makes them worfia.' Thefe Cartel too are fubjed to dif-
feafes , which if once begun , fpreadand kill the w’hole Herd , but this very
rarely. They are infe&ed with that mpre frequently, which Olaus deferibes.
About March worms or Wornels do begin to breed in their backs , w hich
when alive , creep out and make the Beafls Skin / if then killed, full of holes,
like aSeive, and almoft ufelefs.

The Wolves trouble them, tho they have their horns to defend them-
felves$ but they are not alwaies fo armed, for they cafl their horns once
a year, which grow again very*flowly. The Does never cafl theirs till they
have calved. The Rain-deers ufe not their horns when they encounter the
Wolves fo much as their forefeet, with thefe they receive them coming on
otherwife their feet defend them by flight , which they can eafily do, if
not hindred by Snow. The third inconveniency is that if they be not very
carefully lookt to, they will wander and be loft, therefore the owners put
certain marks on them to diftinguifli them from others ; their marks they
put fometimes on their ears , and not their horns , becaufe they call them.
But if they efcape all accidents whatever, they never live above io years.

And thus much for the Rain-deers, w hich alone fupply the want ofHorfes
Sheep, and other Cattel. Therefore the Inhabitants apply themfelvesonly
to the care of thefe , negledling all the reft ; befides Dogs , which faithfully
watch their Houfes and Cattel , and are very ferviceable for hunting as
I have mentioned in that Chapter.

CHAP.

Of the Laplanders wild Beafts .

133

CHAP- XXIX*

Of the wld 'Beajls of the Laplanders.

O F all the Beafts in Lapland the Bear is chief: him hits Sam. Rheen,
they ftile King of the Woods, and gives this reafon, becaufe in
ftrength and fiercenefs he exceeds all the reft. They are very numerous,
fcrme fiercer than others , efpecially thofe which are mark’t with a white
wreath about their necks, many of which are found in the North. Thefe
annoy the Inhabitants Cattel , and overturn their Stores ; which they fix
on the top of a Tree, to preferve their ftefti and fiih, and all that con-
cerns provifion : but in one night the Bear deftroys all the food they
have laid up.

Next the Bear the Elk is remarkable , which Okm calls the wild AfTe,
Scaliger confounds it with the Rain-deer, for he faies, tho it had Afifes
hair , it was called by the Swedes, Ranger , by the Goths , Rangifer , by the
Germans , L llend , by the Mofcovites , Lozzi , and fome Books fay that in
Norway they were named Rehen ’ what Books he means I am ignorant , but
I am fure the Elks , which the Germans call Ellend , were never called Re-
hen , but /Elg , or Mlgar , which is now the common name through all
the North ; neither can I think otherwifeof the Mofcovites Lozzi , for it
is the fame with the Lithuanian Lojfo , as Herbeflenim obferves- That which the
Lithuanians call Lofs , the Germans call Ellend, and many in Latin Alee.
So that Lofs , Lozzi , AElg , Ellend is the fame Beaft , but quite different
from the Rain-deer , contrary to what Scaliger thought. For firft it excells
the Rain-deers in bulk not a little , being as high as any Horfe: its horns
are ihorter , but above two palms in breadth, ihooting out a few, tho not
many young fprouts. His leggs are not round , but long , efpecially the
foremoft : he engages very fjnartly , and his fliarp hoofs enable him to en-
counter all Men and Dogs that eppofe. He hath a long head, and huge thick
lips alwaies hanging down; his color is not fo white, but all over his body it
inclines to a dark yellow mixt with alhen : when he walks he makes no noife
with his hoofs as all Rain-deers do; whoever fees both Beafts (as I have
often ) will perceive fuch difference, that he will wonder how any one (hould
miftake. There is no great breed of thefe in Lapland , but they have them
from other places, efpecially Lithuania. Charles the ninth, by a public
Proclamation claimed all the skins of thofe that were killed for his Ex-
chequer, as I mentioned in another place. Olaus faies that they continue
altogether in the South of Lapland , and are taken moft frequently by
run ning them down , or hunting ; in other places they are rarely found:
but it is manifeft that twice a year they fwim in great Herds out of Ca-
relia , over the River Niva , to wit, in the Spring to go into Carelia , and
in Autumn to return into Rujfta. Some few Stags have bin feen in Lapland.
S. Rheen mentioning the chief Beafts which have bin found there , reckons
feverall fpecies ©f four-footed Beafts, as wild Kain-deers, Bears, Stags,

L 1 Wolves,

134 Of the Laplanders wild Beafis,

Wolves , Gluttons , Beavers , Otters , Martins, Squirrels ; but thefe Stags
are but few and little , fuchas. they call Damactrvi , or Flaticerotes , which
fince they have nothing peculiar from thofe in other Nations, letitfufnce
that they are named. To thefe I may add wild Rain-deers, but becaufe
they differ from the tame ones only in bulk, being bigger, and in color
fomewhat blacker, 1 will like wife pafs them over. Sem.Rbem after the
Stags mentions Wolves, of which there is a great number,, diftinguiffet
from thofe in other Countries only by their color, fomething whiter,
whence they are often called white Wolves: their hair is thicker, longer
and rougher. Thefe rnoffc of all moleft the Rain-deers , which are armed
againft them with their horns.

I find in fome Papers cf Buraia that the Wolves did never afiault the
Rain-deer if i c was bound to a flake: the reafon maybe becaufe fee fears
fome trap when he fees the rope that binds the Raindeer: for the Wolf
is a very fufpicious creature , and thinks every thing he fees to be a fnare
to catch him. Beftdes he may fufpeft that men lie hidden to kill him, whereas
the Rain-deers are only bound for the better conveniency of milking them*
Neve n feels 1 s , the Wolves venture not only cn Beafis,but on Men and
Women, eipecully theft that are big with child. Travellers are forced to
go armed , particularly Women near their time , for the Wolves take their
(cent and watch more greedily for them , therefore no Woman is per-
mitted to travel! without a guide aff.fi ing her. The next are the Gluttons,
which are frequent here , they have a round head , firong and fiharp teeth,
like a Wolfs , a plump body , and feet fhorter than the Otters .♦ their skin
is of a very dark color , fome of them referable Sables, only they have
fofter and finer haire ; this Beaft lives not altogether on Land , but many
times in the Water, lik£ the Otter, tho much bigger and fironger : fome
compare it to the Otter , but it is far greedier than he, for thence it
gets its name. For Olam tells us that it is called by tile Swedes , Jerff\ by
the Germans , Wild fr as : but this German name doth not denote the Beaft
to eat much, but to devour what it finds in the Woods, for wild fignifies
any thing in the Woods*, wherefore either Scaligtr did not underftand
the word , or eife the Printer did not follow his copy: which appears more
plainely,from that the Gulo doth not only infeft wild Beaft$,but tame (as
hath bin often known in Syvedland) and Water crearures too being it fi-lf
accuftomed to the Waters. ’ b

There are abundance of Beavers in Upland, becaufe the Nation Abounds
vvim plenty offifli, whence they have fic re of food : Olam thinks that the
p.enty cf them proceeds from rhequittnefs of the Waters , which are never
trouobd wish Ships, is the Rhine and Danow are. I add nothing of thefe be-
caufe they are not difunguiih’d from the vulgar fort, neither ate the Otters.
N 5 ; c t0 “ffe Sam - fpeaks of the Foxes , as being numerous , and -

of l eve rail forts over ail Lapland. He reckons up, befides the common ones,
tno.e that are black , brown, afh-colored
with a crofs. The black are moft valued
Men or honor and preferment have their

ai-e fo!d, as Herkrttenius obferves , for orgol „.

Thole tnac are marked with a crofs, Johnfton calls Crucigtra , and de-
fences them thus : they have from their mouth , over their head and back

, wnite 5 ana tncie that are marked
becaufe they are rare : in Mofcovy
Caps made of their skins , whiett

To fnropri m^c re J

Of the Laplanders wild Beaflsi

thei^forefel 3 an ° tber c, ^ n 2 their back, and clown to

before rhcVo, 5 V T W ° lln ? s do refembJeacrofs. Thefe are preferred
•afli‘n*co!o^d *F ° n re<i being *»<»», and having thicker hair. The

m«ofl e ir ^ thofc which Johnfion calls 7/^, their C cl 0r ■
no^fpread 1 15 color of the wcad , tho this' color fe

for the |r 11S > ror is any fingle hair wholly of this co'or

for the longeft hairs are black at the end, the iWft white A™ ?

whe.e loo lie tells us that they are oftefs worth than the reft

fuch' ““cVrto ’ b f ure . ,heir ™ !or is fo > without the tincSure eftay ether"
j “ponies ufe to have. Thefeafon is becaufe their number is
and their hair not durable: but chat there is fuch abundance of rhefe^kms 5

a t nlore «®X takcn » n°t living in the Woods,

J Z J° Xt > t e “ are mentioned. Thefe too aiVfcdAin
Lapland , and inoeed r.o Nation doth ifoVd mbrd e'v b-der *4' ‘ V - ’
do,,. Bet there differ too, thefe thaiM^ &&&'£ '*&$?

prefer, td before the white:’ but this is‘tfbfc.Tviblt tit * the iw . J,, ■ ^

no Martins but in the Woods, and they hi^teatr , ^
for they feed on Squirrels add Eire's. Lt the nbh^ i™ ^‘^0/°^ Tv*

‘ rp fr ft C2n Cdly cLb »X Tree, « fee fig
make a piey of the. Squirrel! , whoisquire as nimble, tho no' fo (Iron/

and tnerefore can fometiaies lave hitnfcff by skipping round the am o/i

Tiee: this t.le enemy cannot imitate, eijstchliy if the Squirrel! leads hi,..

™ of'Tr branches > o^hvife he ear, not efipe. anti leap from the
top of one 1 roe to another. The Martin is not furious only to ft*

fl’rlof ’ At “ u° u r '” a11 a ” d r*' Birds > which he pines oha/theyaW
fl e- i ey r C ‘ fira . Kr ? ,r ? * h< X prefetlybetalte ttefe to

S ° n the!r °k *%>|i

Next are the Squirrels , which are incredibly hu^rbus Thefe n4?l"
cularly change their color every yeif. When on tjturn

from ted to grille , w.-.ich color is valued in the skin ; this color the fur.
thtt the Grafts arc Aortlrcards , is 'the purer , and'lcfs mbit with red, and

“ f ° ,C ° ] f f0 " ,S Summer ’ which time they are

never hunted , but all tn the Winter. Tho they do to abound , yet they

are w ont to go away in fach troops, ttll there are fee rce any left. The reafon
of their departure is not known : feme thinkit is becaufe they fear hunger
and -orefte the want of meat Others think it is’ to avoid the injury of
the we^thet. HMm and 0,. a et. detente their march on this wife. They
go to tlie brinks of a River , where they find the bark 'of Fine or Birch
trees, on wnich they mifr themfeives, and venture to launch forth, prick-
ing up. rheir tarles for -failes. Thus they are can ied ac rhe mercy, cf the
wind ti 1 if overturns them and their b.irk. Their body is of that nature
that it will not fink , but being drowned, is 'driven to fbere where very o L "n
great numbers are taken up , and their skins , if they are found fo on enough
are as tic for ufe as ever: but tho fuch anaccicfen: , as this , Aveeps away
mofc of them, yet the few that are left prefervethc f.-eci:.s , and multiply
very foon , for each Squirrel brings forth 4 , 5 , cr more at a time. And
thoie are ail the beads which >S. Rfieen mentions, p ut

,,g Of the Laplanders Wild Beafis.

But befides thefe there are others, fuch as are the Sato which OUw Mo-

calls ZMli, their skim inhis Hiftory of Ws

Olaus faith that their skins were made ufe of by the Lapla r - _ ’ u

dally by the Brides to adorn themfelves with them;and hat there ;u ftw ^
plenty of them in thefe parts. Some makethis , . » • h

efneciallv Sea User like the Martin, and indeed he feems to be m tne r gne

bol il ^^ L bu k andfliapeofit. Their color the nearer it comes to black is

the more efteemed. There are found feveralaU white , fuchas we have of-
ten feen the Mufcovian Embafladors bring over totheKingforamoftfingu-
hr prefent! By which Adamus Bremen fs in his Scandinavia ms to have un-

derftood white Martins. There arealfo Ermins which are found on y ^oog
the Laplanders. firft wrote of them that they were good exchange

for any fort of Merchandize. Thefe Ermins are nothing but white weezels
having the end of their tails black , Johnfion takes notice thereof out of
Albertus Magnus, he calleth the beaft Ermmws, which is the fame thing with
Armelinus and Hermdims , differing neither in bignefs nor nature from the
weezel, the color argues nothing, for he has that only in Winter, but in
Summer is of a bright yellow. It is as greedy of Mice as the Weezels are,
whence the Sweeds call it Lekat. I am unwilling to call it with Seal iger a
Swedland Mouce. Among thefe I had rather reckon a little fort of beaft
which they call Lemmus, which Olaus Magnus faith the Ermins feed on.
Samuel Rheen fpeaks of a fort of Mice found in Lapland, wkich they call
Mountain Mice or Lemblar, which Wormius describes with ffiort tails and
flaring hair, and not unlike a Mouce. 1 will fpeak little of their color, which
Olaus faies is various, Samuel Rheen affirms it red, who obferves too that

they come of a fudden, and cover the ground with their multitude. Olaus

obferves that this is alwaies in ftormy weather, and thinks that it rains thefe
creatures, but is all together in a doubt, whether they are brought thither
by the winds, or bred in the clouds. Wormius thinks plainly that they are
bred in the clouds : but the learned lfaac Vojftus in his notes to Fomponms
Mtlac orreftshim, and faies the reafon why thefe animals are fuppoted to
fall from the Clouds isbecaufe they ufe not to appear , but immediatly after
rain they creep out of their holes, either for that they are fill’d with water,
or becaufe this creature thrives much in rain, which opinion feems moft
probable tome. Thefe creatures are very bold, never making their efcape
when Pafiengers come by, but keep on their way, and make a noife like
the barking of a dog: they fear neither club nor fword, but if any one ftrike
at them, they turn again and bite. It is obfervable in them that they ne-
ver go near or do any mifeheif in any hutj fometimes they fet upon one
another, being divided asitwereinto two armies, this the Laplanders take
to be an omen cf future war in Swedland, and gather whence the enemy
will come, by obferving whence thofe animals firft moved that provoked
the reft, Thefe creatures have their enemies too, firft the Ermines as I men-
tioned before, then the Foxes, which bring a great number of thefe into
their holes : hence the Laplanders have nofmall difadvantage, for the Foxes
ufingthis fort of food moft, regard not the baits which they lay to catch
them. Thirdly the Rain-deers devour them, and laftly the dogs which eat
only the fore part of them. Thefe creatures never live, if they chance to
eat any herb grown after they had tafted it before : fometimes they perifli

other-

Of the Laplanders Birds and Fi/b. 1 37

otherwise, as being choaked in the Hedges or dropping into water. The
lair fort of beaftsare hares, which are efteemed for their white skin, efpe-
ciallyin the winter, at which time they are as white as the Foxes ; they
change their color every year,alwaies turning white towards this feafon ; for
which tho many reafons may be given, I think this is moft confiderable, that
Nature and Providence defigned it, leaft when the ground was quite co-
ver d with Snow, their color might eafily difco'ver them , and they being
equally opprefled by manandbeaft lhould be quite deftroy’d. For which
reafon too, probably fome birds at that time are white. Olaus Magnus tefti-
fies the fame of hares, that immediatly after Autumn they begin to grow
white, and at that time are frequently taken half white and half nor, but
in the midft of the Winter they are all white as before.

CHAP- XXX

Of their ‘Birds and Fijh.

I C O M E now to the Birds, of which here is great (lore. Samuel Rheen
mentions theie, Swans, Geefe, Ducks, Lapwings , Snipes , all forts of
water Birds, and wildfowl , as Heathcocks, Stock-doves, Partridges,
Woodcocks 5 he makes a diftin<ftion between water fowle and thofe that are
bred in W oods* and proves that they abound with each fort, becaufe the
country has fo many pools, ponds, and woods. Of thefe birds, fome are in
other country fome only in thefe Northern parts. Swans, Geefe and
Ducks, are known every where: he means wild ducks, for they have no tame
ones. Olaus Petri takes notice of the fame thing. It is remarkable in thefe
wild foul, that they come from the South into the North, where they build
their nefts, hatch and breed up their young ones, which is not frequent elfe-
where. 1 believe it is becaufe they do not find fuch fecurity nor plenty of
food in other places. The Snipes 1 fuppofe are fcarce found any where elfe,
their back and head are black, and moft part of their wings, whiteon their
breaft and belly, red bills, very long, and fet with teeth, ihort feet and red
with skin between their claws, as all water fowle have. As you may fee in
the next page.

To this we may add that fort of Bird called Loom, which Samuel Rheen
omitted, unlefs he comprehended them under the water-fowle in general,
for there is fuch a number of them, and fo various, that the particulars W’ould
take up too much time : Olaus Wormius has a draught of this bird, it is no
fort of duck, as appears by its bill, which is not broa'd but (harp. This bird
peculiarly goes not upon land, but alwaies either flies or fwims, it hath feet
very ihort for the proportion of its body, and Branding fo much back, that
tho they are very convenient for fwimming, yet it cannot fo poife its body
on land as to be able to go : hence it is called Loome , which iignifies lame or
unable to go. Of the wild fowl that which Samuel Rheen calls Kinder and
we render Wogallon-, intimating the biggeft fort, is named Cedron near Tre,.t,
tfGefner may be credited, who defcribesthe reft very probably ; but as to

M m the

138 Of the Laplanders Birds and Fi/h.

the color of the Hen, which he affirms does differ nothing from the Cock, he
fs miftaken ; for the color is quite yellow with black fpecks. The fame may

be obferved of the Stock-doves which he calls the leffer Vrogalli, for the
hen differs from the cock, he being all black, and fhe yellow, like the hen
of the Heathcock, from which fhe is diftinguift by nothing but bignefs. O/4-
us Magnus becaufe the color was not exactly yellow, called it a/hen, for
fometimes it is compofed of both thefe, mcft enclining to an afh. Thereare
no other fort of wild cocks, then thefe the Speeds call Orrar and the Latines
Tetraones or Vrogalli mtnores : their combs are the fame with the Vrogalli ,
placed not on the top cf their heads, but above each eie, which the painter
not underftanding drew them from his own tame cocks. Some call thefe birds
Pheafants, butwhoveer compares them, will difeern two diftind fpecies.
Both fertsare found in Lapland , but the latter not fo frequent $ nor are the
others equally plentiful every year, for in fame there are none.I come now to
the woodcocks, which I think is the right name; the Swedes have a bird which
they call J<erpe ? and the Germans Hafelhun, , but it is doubted whether thefe
are the fame with the woodcock, for they do not frequent marfhes as the
woodcocks do, but live altogether in woods and groves, whence Rheen rec-
kons them among that fort of fowle wnich inhabit the woods. However,
there is plenty of thefe birds in Lapland* and they aford good meat for the in-
habitantsjbut no birdabounds there more then the Wftire P rtridge, not on-
ly in the woods but on the higheft Mountains, even then when they are co-
vered with Snow. I call it Lagopos which Samuel Rheen fometimes Fialriipor
or Snioeripor ,the Germans and efpecially the Helvetians term is Schmehuner,
i.e. Snow-hens, or Shnavotgil^ i.e. Snow-birds, becaufe they delight in
Snow and to dwell on the top of the Alpes. They have a kind of hair inftead
of Feathers, and hears feet, whence they are called Lagopodes . Samuel
Rheen deferibes them thus, that in the Wintcrthey areas white as Snow,
having not one black feather, but that W’hich the Hen has under her wing:
when fpring comes they turn grey like hen pheafants, and keep that color
till Winter. Olaus Magnus mentions a fort of fnow birds, which naturally
changesits white into alhen, but I can fcarce believe he means the Lagopodes t
becaufe he fpcaks of their red feet, fueh as Storkes have, whereas the Lago-
podes

Of the Laplanders Birds and Fijh . 139

podes much differ. Another thing Samuel Rheen obferves, that the Lagopo-
des never fit cn trees , as Olaus his Snow-birds are painted, but are al-
waies on the ground very a&ive, fcarce ever fitting ftill. Their lhape is this;

The next is their Filh, of which they have incredible ftore ; Zeiglerus Taies
their draughts are fo great, that they are forced to tranfport fome of them
into other C cuntries. Jovius fpeaks too of great plenty they reap from the
Seas, becaufe he is defcribing thofe Laplanders which live near Mufcovyt
whereas the reft can have plenty enough out of the rivers. The beft for*
they have is Salmon, for which Olaus Magnus faith there is not better fitting
in any part of Europe , then in the Bothnic towards Lapland ; whofic moun-
tains fend down vaft rivers of frelh water, againft which the Salmons come
in fuch flhoales, and with fuch vigor, that the Filhermen find them at the
head of the river on the top of the mountains. Samuel R been too prefers
thefe filh before all the reft, and faith that they fwim up all rivers that they
are able, and come down again about S‘ Matthews tide. And that it is much
worfe when it returns, then when it went up, which feems to be, becaufe tis
wearied and fpent in ftruglirtg againft the ftream, and engendrihg • which
it ahvaiesdoes in thofe parts of the river which are moft remote from the
Sea: when he comes up the river they call him Salm, at his return lax.

The 2 d fort of filh are Pikes, Olaus Magnus fpeaking of this faith, that in
Lapland there are marlhes of frelh water, 4O0 Italian miles in length, and
looinbredth, in which there is fuch abundance of Pike and other filh, that
they do not only fupply 4 Kingdomes,butare dried and tranfported farther
intc Germany \ o be fold: thefe filh alwaiesufe frelh water, and are every
where known having long heads, the lower jaw hanging out, many lharp
teeth, which the Germans call Hecht. They are found fometimes to exceed
men in length. Olaus affirms, that if they have frelh water and food enough,
they will attain to 8 foot in length.

Mm2

The

140 Of the Laplanders Birds and Bijh.

The 3 d fort are thofe which the Swedes c^W Syck , not much differing from
the Carp ; only they have longer mouths, and not fo broad, they are com-
monly not fo big as carps, but in Lapland they are found extiaordinary,

fometimes weighing 10 or 12 pounds.

The 4 rh fort is Abhor which is with us a perch : this is very plentiful too,
and frequently of an incredible bignefs. There is to this day in a Chappel
at Luhlah , kept one of their heads dried, w hich is from the top to the under
jaw 2 fpans thick. There are found water-weezels red and w Lite, chiefly in
. the pools near the Sea. Samuel Rheen fpeaks of 2 forts which the Swedes call
Reeding, and JErlax ; whether they are any where elfe found I know not.
Rheen thus defcribes the firft fort. Reeding , has its name from the red color
on the lower part of its belly. The latter is very like a Salmon but not fo big.
Some take them for Salmons not come to their full growth, but this is an er-
ror, forthefe fifhes are taken in pools, which are on every fide parted from
the Sea, and are known never to have any Salmons. I had rather refer them
to the trout, ovTrutta, becaufe it fcarce differs in ihape, only the Trouts
ilefh is redder and fofter. Befides thefe there are many other fiihin Lap-

land, but not regarded, becaufe they ferve not for focd, for which reafon I

pafs them over : only Olaus Petrus gives us this doubtful account of their
names, Salario,Cobitis,Barbatula , Rubellio , Borbocba ocutah , Prafmus , Cypri-
nus , Cobitis aculeata. This Country breeds not many reptiles, no ferpents :
but this is meant of the upper Regions towards the Norway Mountains, for
in the low woody places they are found tho not many. There are but few in-
fers ; as for fleas they are quite unknown-, but they receive much injury
from gnats, which infeft iiaan and beaft, efpecially the Rain-deers , which
upon that account are driven away to the top of the higheft Mountains. The
men arm themfelves againft them by keeping a continual finoak in the houfe.
If they deep, they put a blanket over their body and head : when they go a -
broad they put on a garment made of hides, and on their heads cloth caps.
I have bin told by the Natives, that many to defend themfelves from this in-
fed, dawb their faces all over, except their eies, with refine and pitch.

Befides thefe, there are great wafps which trouble the Rain-deers, and
Ring them fo deep, that fometimes they leave marks behind them even when
the bead is flayed : thofe little holes which they make with their flings the
vulgar call Kaorme. The only remedy for the Raindeer againft thefe, is fmoak,
which if not prefent they dip themfelves in water : and let this fuflSce for
their Animals.

CAP.

Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants.

141

CHAP XX XI

Of the Laplanders Trees and Tlants.

I defcefid from their Animals to their Trees and Plants , with which they
are well flored, tho Jovius obferves that they have no fruit Trees, as
Apple, Pear, &c. neither have they any wild Trees which will not bear
the cold , as Oak , Beach , which ol. Pet. takes notice of, but adds that
they have plenty of Pine and Fir, Juniper and Birch , Service tree, and
Willow, Alder and Dog-tree , the Afp and Ollartbut thefe Trees do not
grow every where , for the Mountains called the Fells , between Norway
and Lapland , bear no Trees at all : Pet. Claud, thinks the reafon of that
to be the continual ftorm of wind that is on them , but perhaps a truer reafon
may be the extremity of cold. The ground that lies near the Mountains is
thick fet with Woods , with this diftin&ion that the parts next them bears
nothing but Birch tree , remarkable for their thicknefs and height , and
pleafant profped, Nature having contrived them fo regularly that they
feem afar off to be fome pleafant Garden. The foil more diftant from thofe
Hills , belides Birch-trees , hath Fir and Fitch , which feems like fome new
kind of wood , compofed of thefe three forts.

Befides thefe , there are very few others found in Lapland. Shrubs, ef-
pecially Currans, or Ribes are very frequent, but they regard not thefe
becaufe perhaps the taft is unpleafant , efpecially of thofe which bear
Black-berries, which are more numerous than the others.The Junipers grow
thick being very tall and comely. This Country yields all manner of Ber-
ries \he chief are thofe which the Swedes call Hiortron , fome Dew-berries,
or the Norway Berry , whofe fpecies is the fame that grows on Brambles,
each Berry being divided as it were intograines of a pale yellow color,
beginning to be red as they ripen. Thefe commonly grow in marfliy places.
They creep on the ground , and are fuftained by little props , fo that they
ought not to be reckoned among fhrubs. The Berries are very wholfome,
and are a prefent remedy for the Scurvy. The Inhabitants delight to eat
them with their flefh and fait meats, as I mentioned before. They have a
fort of black Berries, called by the Swedes , ffalton , according to Olaus
Pet alfo the thin leaved heath , that bears a Berry , which fome call ground
E«e, the Swedes ,Kraokeb*r , the letter black Berries called in Smdland
Lin&on and the letter black Berries called Blaobtfr , all which Olaus Pet.
takes notice of, fpeaking of their manner of dreffing meat, particularly
of the Heath-berries: whence it appears that thefe Berries were as plen-
tifull with them as the former. They have all forts of other Berries , tho
the Natives do not fo much value them. This Country affords veryufefull
Herbs , fuch as are Angelica, which the Inhabitant value io much that they
call it the Lapland herb, or Samigraes : they are much pleafed with it in
their meat : it grows with a fhort ftalk, but thick. In the fame place is found
Sorrel, which they ufe too in their food. Some particular herbs they have
ou ‘ ’ ' N n which

1 42 Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants 1

which are not found anywhere elfe , as Calceolum Lapponicum , or Br a flic a
Rangiferorum : what fort of herb it is Sam. \Rheen exprefles in thefe
words , which , tho tedious , I thought fit to tranfcribe that we might have
his exact opinion it. There grows ( faith he) an herb which they call Cal-
ceolum Lapponicum becaufe its flower is like the Laplanders fhoe, it is of a
blew colour with three rowes of feed in the pod, it has larger leaves than the
vulgar cabbage, itsftalk is a finger thick and the root bitter: it grows extra-
ordinary faft , and rifes to three cubits in height, and fomtimes more: it is
thought a bad and unprofitable herb becaufe no beaft will taft of it. 1 here
is another herb very ufefel and wholefome, and of great efteem among them,
which Olaus Ret. take to be like a carrot, he fays it is called Mofaraoth , have-
ing the taft and flower of Pimpervel growing in marfhy grounds to. an ell in
height. Tha t Mofaraoth is not a Lapland but Swedifh name, from mao fa
which fignifies marfhy places where mofle grows , what the inhabitants call
it, I cannot yet learn. And thefe arc the peculiar herbs which this country
hath : I have not met with any one that could help me to the exa<ft fliape of
them. But altho this foil beare fome peculiar herbs, yet there are not
many fpecies of them, which Olaus Ret. gathers from the mjl-Bnhnia , which
borders on Lapland, for in that place there are found but very few.

I come now to Mofle, which is of diverfe forts. Tiie firft is tree Mofle ,
with a kind of long wool , hanging down from the boughs, efpecially of the
Pitch tree, and fomtimes from others. The 2 d . which is very plentiful and
affords food for the raindeers in the winter is ground Mofle, ofa white colour,
with long thin leaves growing a foot high. The 3 d . is ground moffe, but fofter
of a more delicate yellow green this is pernicious to the foxes , which the in®
habitants cut fmall and mix with their baits to catch them. The 4^. isalfo
ground mofle, fliort and foft, of a very fine colour, which becaufe it is fo fine
they ufe inftead of feathers to lay under Infants new born. 1 hear of a 5 th . fort
with larger and longer leaves which they call Fathne, good againft faint-
ing if it be bruifed and drank in broth , but I doubt whether this be Mofle , I
had rather believe it Angelica cut fmall prepared and boiled under ground.
Thelaft thing which is to be mentioned is Graffe, which is of diverfe kinds,
the beft fort is that which is found in thevallies near the Anauntains called
Fells, being fliort, foft, and juicy 5 that which grows in other places is thicker,
rougher , and dryer. There is a 3 d fort thin and {lender which the inhabi-
tants ufe for fluffing of their fhoes, and gloves, to defend their feet and hands
from the weather. And thefe are all the trees , fhrubs, and herbs of Lap -
land.

CHAP.

Of their Mettals.

143

CHAP. XXXII.

Of their Mettals .

1 mettals grow in Lapland arid the outermoft parts of Scandivavh r,

• is only a conje&ure of the Antients, and there is no certainty of it,
theiefore none of them make any mention of them. Olaus M. flatly denies
that to his age there were any Iron, Copper , or Silver mines found , there-
fore they were forced to faften their boats with ofiers , without any nails
becaufe they had no Iron, but in the 3 5 . year of this age, in Queen Christina's
reign, a filver mine was difeovered by the Inhabitants of Pitha near Nafa-
fialo not far from the mountains which diyTde Swedeland from Norway, this
was the fir ft mine known in Lapland , found by Loens Perfon an inhabitant
of Pitha.

In the year 1645. The mofl lltufiriom Ericas Flemming L. Baron of Lais^
now Senator of the Kmgdome , and President of the company of Mines , firft
caufed it to be opened, and a melting-houfe built with convenient necefiaries.
There is alfo a vein of Lead richer then the Silver and eafier work’t. Rhcen
faith that the mountain is opened, not with Pickaxes or any Iron inftruments:
but they bore a hole, which muft be fill’d with Gunpowder 5 when the mouth
is well ftopt they apply fire thro another little hole, which touching the
powder breaks the hardeft ftones in pieces. But the ufe of this mine lafted no
long time , for in the war between the Swedes and Danes in Carolus Guttavus
his reign about the year 1958, it was fpoiled by one Fan Arten the Daniih
Kings Governour, from which time no man would go to the expence of clean -
fingand repairing the mine, becaufe it would require a vaft charge , before
they could get any profit by it , which was too much for men of mean
eftates to undertake.

The 2 d Silver mine is \\\ Luhla-Lapmark*x\$n\e<i Kiedlkievafi found by Jot-
nan Petri living in Torpenjaur about the 60. year of this age. It is in the
middle of the Village Torpenjaur , on an high mountain 2. miles from the top,
6 . miles from Radflad a village of Norway , between Raedftad and Keidlkievafi ;
there is a famous high hill called Daorfial in the road that leads from the
mine to Norway : the foul weather in the winter ftops all paflsge over this
mountain. The mine is rich enough and very broad, continuing the fame all
over , lodged in a hard Marcafite. It has this inconvenience that there are
no woods near it, but they are forced to fetch their fuel a mile and a half off :
they ufe powder inftead of digging it, ( as before ) the melting-houfe ftands
5. miles off in a pleafant place near the concourfe of feveral Rivers i efpe-
cially Darijock. and Quickjock» which laft gives the houfe its name. Here is a
very fpacious wood and great plenty of fhrubs , efpecially currans , and all
forts of herbs. The river affords abundance of the beft fort of filh as Salmon,
Trout, Perch, &c. tliftant 27. miles from Taorne difeovered in 1655. by an
nhabicantwho was (bowing the ore to Ericus Ericfonius who firft difeovered

N n 2 • it.

2 44 Of their Stones , 7ewe/j, and Pearls.

it It is very rich and not drofly, only neceffaty’s are conveyed thither with
fome difficulty. There is another 3. miles northward called Wittange found
K jZumlr in .668. The vein is not fo good becanfe mm .with .Iron ,
wherefore they do not dig it fo willingly as the other ; from thefe mines the
ore is (lript away to the melting-houle at Jtoenge to be melted and thence
broueht to Toma. There are Iron mines too, one in Torne.Lapmark joyning
to the Copper mine, another in the fame Lapmark. called Junefuando found
in 1940. by Laurence an inhabitant there, about 22. miles diftant from Torna,
whether it is carried to be beaten into bars and rods at the forge at Xoenge.
A r 1 vein of the fame mettal is found in Pelximcbm at Lulha , but of thefe the
two firft only are digged. I heard in 1671. of a Golden mine : but becaufe
there was no certainty , I will not infill upon it. I mention it becaufe there
are fome that affirm that it was found in Swedeland in the time oiGufiavus
the ‘firft , but this was divulged by an uncertain Author, as appears by thee-
vent, for to this day nothing more has bin heard of it.

CHAP XXXIII.

Of their Stones , Jewels , and Pearls.

I Come now to their ftones, which are very large and many , of an alh co-
lour but rough hard and intradable, not to be reduced by any inftrumene
to lhape for ufe. Befides thefe there are others often found on the Ihores
which reprefent the lhape of an animal. Thefe the inhabitants efteem much
and adore them for Gods, under the name of Stoorjuncare. In Torne-Lapmark.
near the mine Junefuando , on the banks of Torno^ there are found yellow
plain ftones of a circular figure like mony, about the bignefs of a half crown,
which look like dirt, butare as hard as flints: Vn. Grape in his papers makes
mention of them. I will fet down a draught of them marked with the letter
B. In the mine it felf there are found ftones in the perfed lhape of OBaedra,
polilhed and worked by nature herfelf,but very fmall not exceeding the big-
nefs of a nut, and fomtimes lefs. I have put down their figure with the letter
C It is not certain whether the loadftone be found in this Country, tho Olm
Mag. fpeaks of mountains under the pole which fome have thought do breed
the ftone : his words feem to intimate loadftones as big as mountains, but ’tis
certain he cannot mean Lapland , for that has none luch , yet there are thofe
who affirm that the loadftone is found there. As for pretious ftones they
have them frequently , Bur*us mentions jewels, and afterwards he adds Dia-
mond, Amethytt, and Topaz. By diamonds he means tranfparent ftones or Chry-
ftal, they are found big and little flicking up and down upon the rocks and
crag^s: fome are as big as Childrens heads, fuch as I faw the Illuftrious Ga -
brkl de la Gaidie Chancellour of this kingdom have ; they have fix fides end-
in CT like a pyramid , tho fome of them are imperfedt ; the colour in fome
is^bri^ht and clear not inferior to Chryftal, in other dull and fpoiled with
flaws ffome are pure, others have veins like cracks branching out every way,

taken

i45

a can-
I have

Of their Stones , Jewels, and. Pearls.
they ferve the inhabitants for flints when they have occafion to light
die, and yield more fire it ftnken with a fteel thanxhe flints themfelves. i nave
now in a Lapland pouch fome Chryftal which they made ufe of for flints. The
Jewe lers pohfla and cut their Chryftals with Inch art that fomtimes they are

for^Vrf "“a , Dl3 7 onds . b y Jhofe that have skill. I have drawn the greater
lort of Chryftal in the native bignefs & fhape, marked with the letter A Bur**t

?rr $ fr^, neX V fomeot ' which lfaw brought out of Lapland , but
fo pale and fpotted that they were fcarce comparable to thofe that come out of
bo hem, a tho I hear fince that there are much better found, cut rarely. The fame
thing is to be faid of the Topa X , one of which I have in my ftudy, in every
thing like a Chryftal, only the colour inclines to a yellow. I am told
that none of the reft doe fhine fo much as thofe that come from other places
which is the fault of almoft all the jewels of this Nation , not being fo apt
to Dare lively brisk colours as the eaftern jewels doe. To this head I re-
duce all Fearls and Margarites , tho they be not ftones. Some rivers in Lap -
land produce thele, therefore there ascertain inhabitants appointed to dive

and fearchfor them, fuch as was John Peter/on , mentioned by S. Rheen ,
who firft found the Silver mine at Naftfal, he is called een diamontrbrpearl
famp't parte fotkjare i. e. one thatfindsand cuts pearls. Which (tho out of
this Country) are not contemptible, it cannot be denied but that moft of
them want that livelinefs which the oriental Pearls have, tho fome are found
as good, and in bignefs and fliape exceeding them. There are found fome not
come to perfedlion , half round and half flat, the round part being bright the
other yellow and dull. I faw one a tew years agoe brought out of Bothnia , fo
exadliy round with fuch frelh co'ours, that a certain woman offered an 120.
crowns for it, a Jeweller affined me that if he had another as good , he would
not fell both for 500, They are bred not of fuch fliells as are in the ea ft
broad, plane, and almoft’ circular likeOifter, but longer and hollower like
Mufcle lhels , and not in the*Sea but in Rivers, as may be gathered from olatu
Magma. Thofe that are not come to perfedlion flick within the fhells , but
thofe that arc perfedt, areloofeand drop out when the fliell is opened.

O o CHAP

14 6

Of their Rivers.

CHAP, XXXIV.

Of their Rivers .

L Apland if any Country* is well watered with fprings and rivers: the
mod noted are thofefrom whence the particular marches and regions
have their names, as Umeao, Pitheao , Luhleao , Torneao , and Kimeao , thefe
fpring from the Norway mountains, and are encreafed byfeveral lefs rivers,
unburdening themfelves at laft into the Bothnick Sea. VindeU fills Vmeao, and
Skiellefie Pitheao , Luhleao fwallows q. Iefs river of the fame name, and Kimeao
is encreafed by j, which it felf is no fmall river, for there are num-
berlefs rivulets which run into it. So Luhleao which has a double ftream,
the lefier receives Pyrrijaus Kardijoch , and it is the fame cafe with the greater
called Stoor-Luhleao , and Tornao which is filled with the river Kaungema
Tangeleao and others. And fo it is with all the great rivers, which upon that
account are fo impetuous and big, that they yield to few in the world : and
becaufe they run through hilly and uneven Countrys , and are ftopt by fe-
veral dams & weares, they force their way over precipices, with a great noife,
and in thofe places are not navigable. Such is the fluce at Lughlens , called
Mufkaumokke , and another named Sao, likewife Niometfafki i. e. an Hares
leap, fo called becaufe the river Lughla runs between two mountains fo near
that an Hare may leap over.

The like Catarafts are found at Toma , the moft remarkable is called ter-
rafors near the Norway mountains. Next Cangerbrooks-fors then Lapp! a- firs,
then three more meeting in an head called by one name Palloforfer , next
Kettille-fors and laftly Kukula-fors near Torna. Although thefe Catarafls are
a great hindrance to failers , yet they are advantagious to the mettal-melters,
and afford an incredible plenty of Filh. Befides thefe rivers there are abun-
dance of pooles, fo numerous that but few can be named , one is Lulafraskhy
Lughla^by which Lughleao the greater runs. Next Lugga and Sahhaig all
abounding witly Salmons. By the leffer Lughleao are Saggatt , Rit/ack , Pirri-
jaur, Skflket) Siitijock, waykijaur^ and Karra- green which exceeds them all,
each affording plenty of Fifh. Pitha has thefe remarkable ones near it, Hor-
nafvandi)aur , Arfujjierf , Pieskejaur , but efpecially Stoorafuan in which there
are as many Hands as daies in the year •, but above all Enarefrask^ near Kimrn .
Wexionius faith the Hills and Hands in it are innumerable , and without an
hyperbole, fozTomaus affirmes that never any inhabitant lived long enough
tofurvey them all.

There be fome Marfhes, little but full of Fifh , in that language called Suino
i. e. holy, and they account it a fin to foul them. Thefe marches have two
Channels one above the other: fomtimes it happens that the filh leave the
upper and retreat into the lower, upon which account the fuperftitious na-
tives bring facrifice to appeafe the Damon of that marfh whom they fuppole to
be angry.

CHAP.

Of their Mountains.

CHAP. XXXV*

Of their Mountains .

T Heir land which I treat of lafl: , is not in the fame condition all over ,
for that which is near Bothnia is wholfomer and more fertile for all
fort of pot-herbs , as thofe can witnefs who have made gardens in both foils.
They found that fome places would bear coleworts , raperoots , parfnips , ra-
dishes and the like. In other places byrealon of the abundance of rocks and
rivers, the ground is too moift and ftony, and fandy in many places, which being
fcattered by the wind covers the ground like fnow, fuch are thofe places near
the mountains of Norway. Thefe fands make a very dangerous paffage for
travellors, efoecially when they are covered with friow , becaufe then°they
cannot tell wnat they arc' to avoid , fomtimes falling in and being overwhelm-
ed. Towards Norway, are very high mountains Which the Swedes call FUl
the Laplanders Tudderi. Clwverias calleth the top of the mountains Sevo which
he took from Pliny 1 . 4. c. 1 3, By Adantus they are called Ripb<ei, but he was
to carelefs in looking over Pliny , Solinus, and Orofius. But wnatever the name
is, what Pliny faith is true of the mountain, that it is rtolefs than the Ri-
pheean •, the top is perpetually covered with fnow. Moreover the afcent and rife
of this mount is thus defcribed by Pet. Nevren : the mountain which feparates
Norway from Lappia begins to rife about Zemptland 5 thence with continued
afcent towards the north it reaches a hundred miles, till it comes to Titus-
fiord, which is k bay of the frozen fea.By this mountain the provinces Swede-
land are divided from Norway , as by a wall defigncd by nature herfelf. Buc
altho thefe mountains are one continued tradt, yet they fwell higher in fome
places than others, called by thefe diftindt names, which Samuel Rheen men-
tions. Waefawaari , Sk.ipoive, Na/awari , Ceruioiue , Kioldawaari,Niottus-
wagg j Ktidtkiwaari , Zeknawaari , Fierrowaari , Cardawaari , Steikawaari ,
Skalopacbt , Darrawaari , Woggoufaari , Niynnas, Kaskaoiuc, Wallawaari^ Shi-
eldawaari , Harrawaari , Portawaari , Kafla,SeggocfiZ>ltivk. In like man*
ner there are many other of their names in the other parts of this Country ,
but becaufe it is hard to meet with them all, and not fo much to our pur-
pofe, wee’l end now.

Oo» THE

-T H E

CONTENTS

Pag. t.

CHAP. I.

F the Name of Lapland.

Of the Situation of Lapland. p # ^

Of theTemperature of the Air , and foil of Lapland. p t 4

Of the Divifion of Lapland. p.

Of the Laplanders in reference to the inclinations , temper and habit, of their
minds and bodies. p. 12.

Of the Original of the Laplanders. p

Of the Religion of the Laplanders. p* 21.

Of the fecond , or Chrifiian Religion of the Laplanders. p t 24.

Of fome remains of Pagan fm in Lapland at this time. p. 34.

Of the heatheniff) Gods of the Laplanders, and their manner of mrflnp

4 it thh* /7/iv *

P-37-
P-45-
p. 60.
p.65.
p. 67.
P- 73.
p. 80.
p. S7.
P- 9i.
P-?4-
P- 98.
p. too.
p. 103.
p. IOJ #
p.T° 7 .

P-no.
p. 120.
p. 124.
P- 129.

P'* 33 '

P-I37-
p. 141.
p. 143.
p. 144.
p. 146.
p. 147.

at this day.

Of the magic all Ceremonies of the Laplanders.

Of the Government of the Laplanders.

Of the Judicatures and Tributes of the Laplanders.

Of the Laplanders Fairs , and CuSioms in Trading.

Of the Language of the Laplanders.

Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. ^

Of the Garments of the Laplanders.

Of the Diet of the Laplanders.

Of the Hunting of the Laplanders.

Of the Laplanders Weapons , and other inf rnments of Hunting.
Of the Laplanders Handy-craft-trades.

Of the W omens Emploiments.

Of the Emploiments common to both Sexes,

Of their Diver tifements.

Of their Contracts and Marriages.

Of their Child-bearings and the Education of their Children.
Of their Difeafes , Death and Burial.

Of their Cattel.

Of the wild Bealls of the Laplanders.

Of their ■ Birds and Fifh-

Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants.

Of their Mettals.

Of their Stones, Jewels, and Pearls.

Of their Rivers.

Of their Mountains.

FINIS.